diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-24 23:12:38 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-24 23:12:38 -0800 |
| commit | 2a24f0788126c125d0eea7c357f094dfe81a73d2 (patch) | |
| tree | da4e3281a986c2670cafc26b0ed77c71b74bb2ac | |
| parent | ca7b98c327fd9d2b1ea52d9f7719e378bef306fd (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-0.txt | 7461 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-0.zip | bin | 128535 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-h.zip | bin | 683278 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-h/69004-h.htm | 10359 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 432042 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 101405 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69004-h/images/i_title.jpg | bin | 12700 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 17820 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..91f1cbf --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #69004 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/69004) diff --git a/old/69004-0.txt b/old/69004-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 526c19f..0000000 --- a/old/69004-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7461 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Trevor case, by Natalie Sumner -Lincoln - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Trevor case - -Author: Natalie Sumner Lincoln - -Illustrator: Edmund Frederick - -Release Date: September 17, 2022 [eBook #69004] - -Language: English - -Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at https://www.pgdp.net (Scans were generously made - available by The New York Public Library's Digital - Collections) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREVOR CASE *** - - - - - - _The_ - TREVOR CASE - - - - -[Illustration: “De Morny’s eyes sparkled with anger as he watched”] - - - - - THE - TREVOR CASE - - By NATALIE SUMNER LINCOLN - - AUTHOR OF - - “C. O. D.,” “The Man Outside,” Etc. - - With Frontispiece by - EDMUND FREDERICK - - A. L. BURT COMPANY - PUBLISHERS - - NEW YORK - - PUBLISHED BY ARRANGEMENT WITH D. APPLETON & COMPANY - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY - D. APPLETON AND COMPANY - - _Published February, 1912_ - - Printed in the United States of America - - - - - TO THE MEMORY OF - MY DEAR FATHER - AND - TO MY KINDEST CRITIC - MY MOTHER - - - - -CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. FACE TO FACE 1 - II. THE SECRET OF THE SAFE 4 - III. AT THE MACALLISTERS’ 14 - IV. THE INQUEST 26 - V. THE SIGNET RING 42 - VI. THE VERDICT 59 - VII. WHEELS WITHIN WHEELS 68 - VIII. THE CHALLENGE 81 - IX. “MAIN 6” 91 - X. CAUGHT ON THE WIRES 109 - XI. BEHIND CLOSED DOORS 127 - XII. BLIND CLEWS 148 - XIII. THE THREAT 168 - XIV. HAND AND PIN 183 - XV. MAN PROPOSES 196 - XVI. PLAYING WITH FIRE 204 - XVII. ACROSS THE POTOMAC 212 - XVIII. NIP AND TUCK 222 - XIX. THE CONFERENCE 228 - XX. CASTING OF NETS 240 - XXI. FORGING THE FETTERS 263 - XXII. AT THE TIME APPOINTED 280 - XXIII. THE LIFTING OF THE CLOUD 306 - XXIV. JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING 322 - - - - -THE TREVOR CASE - - - - -CHAPTER I - -FACE TO FACE - - -A FAINT, very faint scratching noise broke the stillness. Then a hand -was thrust through the hole in the window pane; deftly the burglar -alarm was disconnected, and the fingers fumbled with the catch of the -window. The sash was pushed gently up, and a man’s figure was outlined -for a second against the star-lit sky as he dropped noiselessly through -the window to the stair landing. - -For a few moments he crouched behind the heavy curtains, but his entry -had been too noiseless to awaken the sleeping household. Gathering -courage from the stillness around him, the intruder stole down the -steps, through the broad hall, and stopped before a door on his left. -Cautiously he turned the knob and entered the room. - -He could hear his own breathing in the heavy silence, as he pushed -to the door, and then flashed the light of his electric torch on his -surroundings. The room, save for the massive office furniture, was -empty. Satisfied on that point, the intruder wasted no time, but with -noiseless tread and cat-like quickness, he darted across the room to -the door of what was apparently a closet. It was not locked, and as it -swung back at his touch the front of a large safe was revealed. - -Placing his light where it would do the most good, the intruder tried -the lock of the safe. Backwards and forwards the wards fell under the -skillful fingers of the cracksman. His keen ear, attuned to the work, -at last solved the combination. With a sigh of relief he stopped to mop -his perspiring face and readjust his mask. - -“Lucky for me,” he muttered, “the safe’s an old-fashioned one. As it -is, it’s taken three quarters of an hour, and time’s precious.” - -The big door moved noiselessly back on its oiled hinges, and the -intruder, catching up his electric torch, turned its rays full on the -interior of the safe. For one second it burned brilliantly; then went -dark in his nerveless hand. - -God in Heaven! He was mad! It was some fantasy conjured up by his -excited brain. With desperate effort his strong will conquered his -shrinking senses. Slowly, slowly the light was raised to that fearful -thing which crouched just inside the entrance. - -Eye to eye they gazed at each other--the quick and the dead! The -intruder’s breath came in panting gasps behind his mask. Again the -light went out. In his abject state of terror, instinct did for him -what reason could not. His hand groped blindly for the safe door; but -not until it closed did he regain his benumbed wits. - -Silently, mysteriously as he had come, so he vanished. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -THE SECRET OF THE SAFE - - -“HELP! Murder! Murder!” - -The sinister cry rang through the house. - -Seated at the breakfast table, his daughter opposite him, the daily -papers at his elbow, the Attorney General, hardly realizing the -tragical interruption, sprang from his chair as the cry came nearer and -the door burst open admitting his confidential secretary. - -“In God’s name, Clark, what is the matter?” he demanded, seizing the -distraught man. - -“Father, Father, give him time, he is dreadfully upset,” begged -Beatrice, coming around the breakfast table and laying a restraining -hand on his arm. - -Wilkins, the impassive butler, for once shaken out of his calm, -hastened to assist his master in helping Alfred Clark to a chair, and -then he gave the half-fainting man a stiff drink of whisky. - -“It’s the safe, sir,” gasped Clark, struggling to regain his -self-control. - -“The safe?” questioned the Attorney General. - -“Yes; she’s there--dead!” - -“She--who?” - -“Mrs. Trevor.” - -“My wife! Nonsense, man; she is breakfasting in her own room!” - -“Beg pardon, sir,” Wilkins interrupted. “Mary has just brought the tray -downstairs again. She says she knocked and knocked, and couldn’t get an -answer.” - -The Attorney General and his daughter exchanged glances. It was -impossible to tell which was the paler. Without a word he turned and -hastened out of the room. He hardly noticed the excited servants -who, attracted by the cry, had already gathered in the spacious hall -outside the door of his private office. With swift, decisive step he -crossed the room and stood in front of the two opened doors. A cry of -unutterable horror escaped him. For one dreadful moment the room swam -around him, and there was a roaring in his ears of a thousand Niagaras. - -“Father?” - -With a violent effort he pulled himself together. “Do not enter,” he -said, sternly, to the shrinking girl who had remained by the hall door. -“This is no sight for you. Wilkins, send at once for Doctor Davis. -Clark, close that door, and see that no one comes in except the doctor. -Then telephone the Department that I shall not be there to-day.” His -orders were obeyed instantly. - -The Attorney General turned back to the safe; to that still figure -which was keeping vigil over his belongings. The pitiless light of a -sunny morning shone full on the beautiful face. The wonderful Titian -hair, her greatest glory, was coiled around the shapely head, and her -low-cut evening dress was scarcely disarranged as she crouched on one -knee leaning her weight on her left arm, which was pressed against the -door-jamb of the safe. Her lips were slightly parted, and her blue -eyes were wide open, the pupils much dilated. No need to feel pulse or -heart; to the most casual observer it was apparent that she was dead. - -His beautiful young wife! Edmund Trevor groaned aloud and buried his -face in his hands. Clark watched him for a moment in unhappy silence; -then moved quietly over to the window and looked out with unseeing eyes -into the garden. - -The large mottled brick- and stone-trimmed house was situated on one -of Washington’s most fashionable corners, Massachusetts Avenue and -Dupont Circle. On being appointed Attorney General, Trevor had taken it -on a long lease. He had selected it from the many offered because it -was very deep on the 20th Street side, thus allowing the drawing-room, -library, and dining-room to open out of each other. - -On the right of the large entrance hall was a small reception room, and -back of it the big octagonal-shaped room, with its long French windows -opening into the enclosed garden, that had appealed to him for his -own private use, as a den, or office. And he was particularly pleased -with the huge safe, more like a vault, which had been built in one of -the large old-fashioned closets by the owner. It had been useful to the -Attorney General on many occasions. - -The silence was broken by a tap at the door. - -“Doctor Davis, sir,” announced Wilkins. - -“I came at once,” said the doctor, advancing quickly to the Attorney -General’s side. A horrified exclamation escaped him as his eyes fell on -the tragic figure, and he recoiled a few steps. Then his professional -instincts returned to him, and he made a cursory examination of Mrs. -Trevor. As he rose from his knees, the eyes of the two men met. He -silently shook his head. - -“Life has been extinct for hours,” he said. “Rigor mortis has set in.” - -The Attorney General gulped back a sob. Reason had told him the same -thing when he first found her; but he had hoped blindly against hope. - -“Can she be removed to her room?” he asked, as soon as he could control -his voice. - -The doctor nodded his acquiescence, and with the assistance of Clark, -Wilkins, and the chauffeur, they carried all that was mortal of the -beautiful young wife to her chamber. - -Shortly afterwards, the Attorney General returned to his office, and -together he and Clark went over the contents of the safe. They had just -finished their task when Beatrice came into the room. - -Beatrice Trevor was a well-known figure in the society life of New -York, Paris, and Washington. Taller than most women, with a superb -figure, she carried herself with regal grace. She was not, strictly -speaking, a beauty; her features were not regular enough. But there -were men, and women, too, who were her adoring slaves. - -Her mother had died when she was five years old, and up to the time of -her eighteenth year she had lived alone with her father. Then he met, -wooed, and won the beautiful foreigner, whose butterfly career had -come to so untimely an end. - -“Father, I _must_ know just what has happened.” - -“Why, my dearest--” there was deep tenderness in the Attorney General’s -usually impassive voice--“I thought you had been told. Hélène evidently -went into the safe to put away her jewelry; and in some mysterious way -she must have pulled the heavy door to behind her. Thus locked in, she -was smothered. It is terrible--terrible--” His voice shook with the -intensity of his emotion. “But--well, Wilkins, what is it?” - -“A detective, sir, from headquarters.” - -“A detective! What on earth--did you telephone them, Clark?” The -secretary shook his head. “No? Well, show him in, Wilkins.” - -There was nothing about the man who entered to suggest a detective; he -was quietly dressed, middle aged, and carried himself with military -erectness. He had spent five years as a member of the Canadian -Northwest mounted police, and that service had left its mark in his -appearance. - -“Good morning, Mr. Attorney General.” His bow included all in the room. -“Sorry to disturb you, sir, but my errand won’t take long.” - -“Be seated, Mr. ----” - -“Hardy--James Hardy, sir. Just before dawn this morning, O’Grady, who -patrols this beat, noticed a man sneak out of your back yard. O’Grady -promptly gave chase and caught his man just as he was boarding a train -for New York. He took him to the station and had him locked up on -suspicion. As the fellow had a full kit of burglar’s tools with him, -including mask and sneakers, the Chief sent me round here to ask if -you’d been robbed?” - -“Oh, no,” replied the Attorney General. “I have just been through -my safe and everything is intact. There’s nothing missing in your -quarters, Wilkins?” he added, turning to the white-faced butler. - -“No, sir; nothing, sir.” Wilkins’ voice trembled, and he looked at the -detective with frightened eyes. - -“Perhaps he tried, and finding all the windows barred gave it up as a -bad job. I am--” continued the Attorney General, but his speech was cut -short by the entrance of Doctor Davis. - -“I am told there is a detective here.” The Attorney General bowed -and motioned to Hardy. “You are properly accredited?” went on the -physician. Hardy threw back his coat and displayed his badge. “Have you -told him of Mrs. Trevor’s death?” - -“No. Why speak of that terrible accident--” - -“It was no accident.” The physician’s voice, though low pitched, -vibrated with feeling. - -The Attorney General half rose from his chair; then sank back again. - -“Davis,” he said, almost fiercely, “you _know_ that by some fearful -mischance Hélène locked herself in the air-tight safe and was -suffocated.” - -The detective glanced with quickened interest at the two men. - -“On closer examination upstairs,” said the doctor, slowly, “I found a -small wound under the left breast. The wound was concealed by the lace -bertha of her evening dress. The weapon penetrated to the heart, and -she bled internally. Mrs. Trevor was dead before she was put in that -safe.” - -The detective broke the appalling silence with an exclamation: - -“Murdered!” - -Without one word Beatrice Trevor fell fainting at her father’s feet. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -AT THE MACALLISTERS’ - - -MANY called, but few were invited to attend Mrs. Van Zandt -Macallister’s stately entertainments. Possibly for that reason alone -her invitations were eagerly sought and highly prized by social -aspirants. - -For more years than she cared to remember, official, residential, -and diplomatic Washington had gathered on an equal footing in her -hospitable mansion on F Street. So strictly did she draw social -distinctions that one disgruntled climber spoke of her evening -receptions as “Resurrection Parties,” and the name clung. But all -Washingtonians took a deep interest in “Madam” Macallister, as they -affectionately called her. She was _grande dame_ to her fingertips. - -On the occasion of her daughter’s marriage to the Duke of Middlesex she -gave a beautiful wedding breakfast. The wedding was of international -importance. The President, his Cabinet, and the Diplomatic Corps were -among the guests. - -Mrs. Macallister was standing in the drawing-room with her back to the -dining-room door talking to the President. As the butler drew apart -the folding doors, the long table, covered with massive silver, china, -and glass, gave way under the weight. The crash was resounding. The -terrified guests glanced at each other. Mrs. Macallister never even -turned her head, but went on conversing placidly with the President. - -The doors were instantly closed; the guests, taking their cue from -their hostess, resumed their light chatter and laughter; and in -a remarkably short time the table was cleared and reset, and the -breakfast announced. As the President, with a look of deep admiration, -offered his arm to Mrs. Macallister, he murmured in her ear: - -“‘And mistress of herself though china fall.’” - -Washington society had never forgotten the incident. - -Mrs. Macallister had rather a caustic tongue, but a warm, generous -heart beat under her somewhat frosty exterior. Her charities were never -aired in public. Only the clergymen knew how many families she kept -supplied with coal in winter and ice in summer. And many an erring -sister had cause to bless her name. - -Mrs. Macallister glanced impatiently at the clock--twenty minutes past -five. She leaned forward and touched the electric bell beside the -large open fireplace. There were two things she abominated--to be kept -waiting--and midday dinners; the former upset her nerves; the latter -her digestion. - -“Has Miss Margaret returned?” she asked, as Hurley entered with the tea -tray. - -Before the butler could answer there was the sound of a quick, light -footstep in the hall, and then the portières were pushed aside. - -Mrs. Macallister looked approvingly at her granddaughter. Peggy was -more like her father’s people, and her grandmother’s heart had warmed -to her from the moment the motherless little baby had been placed in -her tender care. The young father, never very strong, had not long -outlived his girl-wife. Since then Peggy and her grandmother had lived -alone in the old-fashioned residence, which her grandfather Macallister -had bought years before when coming to live in Washington on the -expiration of his third term as Governor of Pennsylvania. - -“Well, Granny, am I very late?” giving Mrs. Macallister a warm hug. She -had never stood in awe of her formidable grandmother, but with all the -passionate feeling of her loving nature, she looked up to and adored -her. - -“My dear, five o’clock is five o’clock, not twenty minutes past,” -retorted Mrs. Macallister, smoothing her silvery hair, which had been -decidedly ruffled by Peggy’s precipitancy. - -“I declare, Granny, you are as bad as Nana; if it is three minutes past -five she says its ‘hard on six o’clock.’ I had an awfully good time at -the luncheon, and stayed to talk things over with Maud. She has asked -me to be one of her bridesmaids, you know.” - -“Did you hear the news there?” - -“News? What news?” - -“Mrs. Trevor has been murdered!” - -“Mrs. Trevor--murdered!” Peggy nearly dropped her teacup on the floor. - -“I really wish, Peggy, you would stop your habit of repeating my words. -It’s very uncomfortable living with an echo under one’s nose.” - -“Oh, Granny, please tell me all about it right away.” - -“Well, according to the _Evening Star_--_What_ is it, Hurley?” as that -solemn individual entered the room. - -“Mr. Tillinghast, to see you and Miss Margaret, ma’am.” - -“Show him in. Now, Peggy, we will probably get the news at first hand. -Good evening, Dick.” - -The young fellow bowed with old-fashioned courtesy over her beautifully -shaped, blue-veined hand. Clean living and plenty of outdoor sports -could be read in his clear skin and splendid physique. He was a -particular favorite of Mrs. Macallister’s. - -“I suppose you are discussing the all-absorbing topic,” he said after -greeting Peggy. - -“I have been reading this.” Mrs. Macallister held up the paper with its -flaring headlines: - - MURDER MOST FOUL - - MRS. TREVOR KILLED - BY BURGLAR - CRIMINAL IN THE TOILS - -“The police acted very promptly, and deserve a lot of praise,” said -Dick. - -“Well,” remarked Mrs. Macallister, slowly, “they have caught the -burglar, but whether he is also the murderer is yet to be proved.” - -“That’s true; but there is hardly any doubt. Nothing was stolen, -therefore it is a fairly easy deduction that Mrs. Trevor, disturbed by -some noise, went down into the office to investigate and was killed. He -had the safe already open, stabbed her, then locked her in. Probably -his nerve forsook him, and he fled without stopping to steal what he -came for.” - -“My _dear_ Dick! Your theory might answer if any other woman was in -question; but Mrs. Trevor--_she_ wouldn’t have troubled herself if -there had been a cloud-burst in the office. She was simply a human -mollusk. And as for--” Mrs. Macallister’s feelings were beyond -expression. - -“I say, aren’t you a little hard on her? I don’t know when I’ve seen a -more beautiful woman, and one so popular--” - -“With men,” supplemented Mrs. Macallister, dryly. - -Dick laughed outright. “Anyway,” he said, “the police have found that -the burglar entered the house by the window on the stair landing, which -looks out on the roof of the butler’s pantry. It is an easy climb for -an active man. All the windows on the first floor are heavily barred. -They found one of the small panes of glass had been cut out, and the -window unfastened, although closed. I’m afraid our friend, the burglar, -will have a hard time proving his innocence.” - -“It is terrible, terrible,” groaned Peggy, who had been reading the -paper’s account of the tragedy. “I must go at once and leave a note for -Beatrice,” and she started to rise. - -“Sit still, child; I have just returned from the Trevors, and left your -card and mine with messages.” - -“Did you see Beatrice, Granny?” - -“No, only that odious Alfred Clark. I cannot bear the man, he is so--so -specious--” hunting about for a word. “He told me that Beatrice and the -Attorney General would see no one.” - -“Beatrice must be terribly upset, poor darling.” - -“I didn’t know there was much love lost between them?” - -“There wasn’t,” confessed Peggy. “Mrs. Trevor was perfectly horrid to -her.” - -“That’s news to me,” said Dick, helping himself to another sandwich. - -“Beatrice is not the kind to air her troubles in public,” answered -Peggy, “and she never talked much to me, either; but I couldn’t help -noticing lots of things. I’ve got eyes in my head.” - -“That you have,” thought Dick, who had long since fallen a victim. - -“Why, last night Beatrice and I went to the Bachelors’ together. I -stopped for her, and she just broke down and cried right there in the -carriage. She had had an awful scene with her stepmother just before -I got there. We had to drive around for half an hour before she was -composed enough to enter the ballroom.” - -“What did they quarrel about?” asked Mrs. Macallister, deeply -interested. - -“She didn’t tell me.” - -“By Jove! what actresses women are,” ejaculated Dick. “I danced with -her several times, and I thought she was enjoying herself immensely.” - -Peggy sniffed; she had not a high opinion of a mere man’s perceptions; -then she qualified her disapproval by a smile which showed each pretty -dimple, and sent Dick into the seventh heaven of bliss. - -“Of what nationality was Mrs. Trevor?” asked Mrs. Macallister, coming -out of a brown study. - -“She was an Italian,” answered Dick. - -“No, Dick, I think you are mistaken. I am sure she was a Spaniard,” -declared Peggy. “She spoke Spanish faultlessly.” - -Mrs. Macallister shook her head. “That doesn’t prove anything. She -spoke French like a Parisian, and also Italian fluently. The only -language in which her accent was pronounced was English.” - -“Beatrice told me her maiden name was de Beaupré, so perhaps she was of -French descent,” continued Peggy. “Mr. Trevor met her in London. They -were married six weeks later very quietly, and Beatrice was not told of -the affair until after the ceremony.” - -“Indeed!” Mrs. Macallister smiled grimly. “Marry in haste, repent at -leisure.” - -“But being a lawyer perhaps he just naturally pressed his suit -quickly,” interrupted Dick, man-like, standing up for his sex. “I’d do -the same, if _you_ gave me half a chance,” he added in an ardent aside -to Peggy, whose only answer was a vivid blush. - -“Don’t talk to me of lawyers,” retorted Mrs. Macallister, who had -unpleasant recollections of a bitter lawsuit with one of her relatives. -“Their ways are past finding out. But I really must discover who Mrs. -Trevor was before her marriage.” - -“Why, Granny, I have just told you she was Mademoiselle de Beaupré.” - -“The only de Beaupré I have ever heard of, Peggy, is Anne de Beaupré. -And I imagine it is a far cry from Sainte Anne to Hélène whose very -name suggests sulphur. Must you go?” she asked, as Dick rose. - -“Yes. I have a special story to send on to the Philadelphia papers. If -I hear any further details of the murder, I’ll drop in and tell you.” - -“Thanks; but I have decided to attend the inquest, which the papers say -will be held at the Trevors’.” - -“Granny!” cried Peggy, in a tone of horror. - -“Tut, child, of course I am going. I dearly love a mystery; besides, -the world and his wife will be there.” - -“And so will I,” added Dick, as he bowed himself out. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -THE INQUEST - - -THE dastardly murder created a tremendous sensation not only in -Washington, but in every State of the Union as well. The Trevors were -bombarded with telegrams and special delivery letters, and their house -besieged by reporters. - -Mrs. Macallister was right; all fashionable society turned out to -attend the inquest, and fought and struggled for admittance, rubbing -shoulders with the denizens of Southeast Washington and Anacostia as -they pushed their way into the Trevor mansion. - -The inquest was to be held in the library, the suite of rooms, -comprising parlor, library and dining-room, having been thrown open -to accommodate the public. A rope had been stretched in front of the -office door and across the square staircase to keep the crowd within -bounds. Uniformed policemen stationed in the wide hall warned those -whose curiosity caused them to linger about the room where the tragedy -occurred, to “move on.” - -Mrs. Macallister, true to her word, had arrived early, and she and -Peggy had been given seats in the library. As she glanced about her, -she caught the eye of Senator Phillips, who instantly rose and joined -her. - -“This is a terrible affair,” said the Senator, after they had exchanged -greetings. “Beautiful Mrs. Trevor--so young--so fascinating!” - -“It is indeed dreadful,” agreed Mrs. Macallister, with a slight shiver. -“The idea of any woman coming to such an end makes my blood run cold. -I cannot sleep at night thinking of it. Have you seen the Attorney -General?” - -“Yes. He sent for me; we were college chums, you know. I never saw such -self-control. He is bearing up most bravely under the fearful shock.” - -In the meantime, Peggy, sick at heart, was looking about her and -thinking of the many handsome dinners, luncheons, and receptions she -had attended in the Trevors’ beautiful home. When all was said and -done, Mrs. Trevor had been an ideal hostess; for besides beauty, she -had tact and social perception, and, therefore, had always steered -clear of the social pitfalls which lie in wait for the feet of the -unwary in Washington’s complex society. Only the night before the -murder, Mrs. Trevor had given a large theater and supper party, and -Peggy remembered that she had never seen her hostess appear more -animated or more beautiful; and now--“In the midst of life we are in -death”; the solemn words recurred to Peggy as she watched the coroner -and the jury file into the room and seat themselves around the large -table which had been brought in for their use. - -To one side, representatives of the Associated Press and the local -papers were busy with pad and pencil. Among the latter Peggy recognized -Dick Tillinghast. Some telepathy seemed to tell him of her presence, -for he turned and his eyes lighted with pleasure as he bowed gravely to -her and Mrs. Macallister. - -Senator Phillips and Mrs. Macallister were intently scanning the jury. -They realized how much might depend upon their intelligence and good -judgment. In this case the jurymen had apparently been selected from -a higher stratum of life than usual, and Senator Phillips sighed with -relief as he pointed to the men sitting at the end of the long table. - -“Why _did_ the Lord ever make four such ugly men?” he asked Mrs. -Macallister, in a whisper. - -“To show His power,” she answered, quickly. - -All further remarks were cut short by Coroner Wilson swearing in the -jury. Their foreman was then elected. All the witnesses were waiting -in the small reception room to the right of the front door. Policemen -guarded each entrance. - -“Have you viewed the scene of the tragedy, and the body of the victim?” -asked the coroner. - -“We have, sir,” answered the foreman. - -Then the coroner in a few words briefly stated the occasion for the -hearing. The first witness summoned was Doctor Davis. After being duly -sworn, he seated himself in the witness chair facing the jury. In a few -clear words he stated that he had been telephoned for by Wilkins, and -had come at once. On his arrival he had been shown into the private -office. - -“Please state to the jury the exact position in which you found Mrs. -Trevor.” - -“Mrs. Trevor was crouching on one knee directly inside the safe, with -her left hand pressing against the door-jamb, so--” and he illustrated -his statement. “From the condition of her body I judged she had been -dead about eight or nine hours. The pupils of her open eyes were very -much dilated.” - -One of the jurymen leaned forward and opened his lips as if to speak, -then drew back. The coroner noticed his hesitancy. - -“Do you wish to question the witness?” he asked. - -“I--I,” he was obviously confused by the attention drawn to him. -“Doctor, I always thought that when people died their eyes shut up.” - -“On the contrary,” answered Doctor Davis, dryly. “Their eyes usually -have to be closed by the undertaker.” - -“Did you order the body removed, Doctor?” asked the coroner, resuming -the examination. - -“Yes. I thought that Mrs. Trevor had been asphyxiated in the air-tight -safe. It was not until her clothes had been removed that I discovered -the small wound a little to one side under her left breast. At the -post-mortem we found no other cause for death, Mrs. Trevor having been -perfectly sound physically and mentally.” - -“Were there no blood stains?” - -“None. The weapon, which pierced the heart, was broken off in the wound -preventing any outward flow of blood. She bled internally. Death was -probably instantaneous.” - -“Have you the weapon?” - -“Yes. I probed the wound in the presence of the deputy-coroner and -Doctor Wells. Here it is.” - -There was instant craning of necks to see the small object which Doctor -Davis took out of his pocket. It was a piece of sharp-pointed steel -about four inches long. The coroner passed it over to the jury, then -continued his questions. - -“Could the wound have been self-inflicted?” - -“Impossible, unless the victim was left-handed.” - -“Now, Doctor, what kind of a weapon do you think this point belongs to?” - -“Well--” the doctor hesitated a moment--“I don’t think it could be -called a weapon in the usual sense of the word. To me it looks like the -end of a hat-pin.” - -His words caused a genuine sensation. A hat-pin! Men and women looked -at each other. What a weapon for a burglar to use! - -“Could so frail an article as a hat-pin penetrate through dress, corset -and underclothes?” asked the coroner, incredulously. - -“Mrs. Trevor wore no corsets. In place of them she had on an elastic -girdle which fitted perfectly her slender, supple figure.” - -The coroner asked a few more questions, then the doctor was dismissed. -The next to take the stand was the deputy-coroner. His testimony simply -corroborated that of Doctor Davis in every particular. As he left the -witness chair, the clerk summoned Alfred Clark. - -“Your name?” asked the coroner, after the usual preliminaries had been -gone through with. - -“Alfred Lindsay Clark.” - -“Occupation?” - -“Confidential secretary to the Attorney General.” - -“How long have you been in his employ?” - -“Eleven months.” - -“And before that time?” - -“I was a clerk in the Department of Justice for over two years, in -fact, ever since I have resided in this city.” - -“Then you are not a native of Washington?” - -“No. My father was in the Consular Service. At the time of my birth, he -was vice consul at Naples, and I was born in that city. I lived abroad -until two years and a half ago.” - -“You were the first to find Mrs. Trevor, were you not?” - -“Yes. I always reach here at eight o’clock to sort and arrange the -mail for the Attorney General. He breakfasts at that time, and usually -joins me in the private office twenty minutes later. At five minutes of -nine we leave for the Department. This is the everyday routine--” he -hesitated. - -“And yesterday, Mr. Clark?” - -“I arrived a few minutes earlier than usual, as there were some notes -which I had to transcribe before the Attorney General left for the -Department. I went immediately to the office.” - -“Did you notice any signs of confusion, or unusual disturbance in the -room?” - -“No. Everything was apparently just as I had left it the night before. -I started to typewrite my notes but had not proceeded very far when I -found I needed to refer to some papers which were in the safe. So I -went....” - -“One moment. You know the combination?” - -“Certainly. It is one of my duties to open the safe every morning, and -lock it the last thing at night.” - -“Did you find the safe just the same as when you left the night before?” - -“Exactly the same. Apparently the lock had not been tampered with.” - -“Proceed.” - -Clark spoke with a visible effort. “I unlocked the safe and pulled open -the door and found--” his voice broke. “At first I could not believe -the evidences of my senses. I put out my hand and touched Mrs. Trevor. -Then, and then only, did I appreciate that she was dead. In unspeakable -horror I ran out of the room to summon aid.” - -“What led you to think she was murdered? Doctor Davis did not know it -until much later.” - -“I beg your pardon. I had no idea Mrs. Trevor was murdered.” - -“Then, why did you cry ‘Murder’ as you ran along?” - -“I have no recollection of raising such a cry. But I was half out of my -senses with the shock, and did not know what I was doing.” - -Clark’s handsome face had turned a shade paler, and he moistened his -lips nervously. Mrs. Macallister noticed his agitation, and gave vent -to her feelings by pinching Peggy’s arm. - -“Was Mrs. Trevor facing you?” - -“Yes. She was crouching on one knee, her left hand extended.” - -“Could two people stand in the safe at the same time.” - -“Side by side, yes; but not one in front of the other. The safe, which -really resembles a small vault, is shallow but wide. The back of it is -filled with filing cases. In fact, Mrs. Trevor’s body was wedged in -between the cases and the narrow door-jamb. It was probably owing to -this that she remained in such a peculiar position.” - -“Was her head sunk forward on her breast?” - -“No; on the contrary, it was thrown back and she was looking up, so -that I, standing, looked directly down into her eyes.” - -“Did you touch or move anything in the vault before summoning aid?” - -There was a barely perceptible pause before the secretary answered. - -“No, sir; nothing.” - -“Did you see much of Mrs. Trevor?” - -“No. She came but seldom to the office during the day.” - -“Do you mean that it was her habit to go there often at night?” - -“As to that, I cannot say, because I am not with the Attorney General -at night unless some special work has to be done.” - -At that moment a note was handed to the coroner. He read it twice; then -addressed the secretary, saying: - -“I think that is all just now.” - -Clark bowed and retired. Coroner Wilson turned and addressed the jury. - -“I have just received a note from the Chief of Police. He says that his -prisoner, the burglar who was captured after leaving these premises, -has asked to be allowed to make a statement before this jury. Therefore -he has been sent here under guard. Up to the present time he has -stubbornly refused to answer any questions, although every influence -has been brought to hear to make him speak. I expected to call him -later, anyway.” - -The coroner’s remarks were interrupted by the entrance of the guard -with their prisoner. He was of medium height, and insignificant enough -in appearance save for his small, piercing blue eyes. His abundant -red hair was plastered down on his round, bullet-shaped head, and his -numerous freckles showed up plainly against the pallor of his face. - -“Swear the prisoner,” ordered the coroner. - -The clerk rose and stepped up to the man. “Place your hand on this book -and say after me: ‘I, John Smith--’” - -“Hold on; my name’s William Nelson. T’other one I just used to blind -the cops, see?” - -“I, William Nelson, do solemnly swear--” The singsong voice of the -clerk, and the heavier bass of the prisoner seemed interminable to -Peggy, whose nerves were getting beyond her control. She wished he -would get through his confession quickly. It was awful sitting in -callous judgment on a human being, no matter how guilty he might be. - -“Now, William Nelson, alias John Smith,” said the coroner, sternly, “I -am told you have volunteered to confess--” - -“Nix, no confession,” interrupted Nelson. “Just an account of how I -came to get mixed up in this deal.” - -“Well, remember you are on oath, and that every word will be used -against you.” - -The prisoner nodded, cleared his throat, then spoke clearly and with -deliberation. - -“I came to Washington just to get certain papers. We knew those papers -were kept in the Attorney General’s private safe. I used to be a -messenger at the Department of Justice, and knew this house well, as -I often brought papers to the Attorney General in his private office -here. I had my kit with me, and broke in by way of the window over the -pantry. The safe is an old one, and I found the combination easy. But, -though I crack safes--by God! I am no murderer! When I opened that door -I found the lady there--_dead_!” The man rose. “I know no more than -you who killed her, so help me God!” - -Nelson’s deep voice, vibrating with intense feeling, carried -conviction. There was no doubting the effect his words had upon the -jury and the spectators. - -“I ain’t no coward, but the sight of that figure crouching there, and -I looking down into her dead eyes, struck cold to my marrow bones. I -ain’t been able to sleep since,” and the prisoner’s hand shook as he -wiped the beads of perspiration off his forehead. - -“Quite a dramatic story,” said the coroner, dryly. “And the proof?” - -The prisoner struck the table fiercely with his clenched hand. - -“Go ask the men who hired me to come here and steal the papers showing -the attitude the Attorney General and the Department of Justice would -take against the Fairbanks railroad combine. Ask those who wanted to -get the news first, before it was given out to the public.” - -“Do you think they would incriminate themselves by admitting such a -rascally piece of business?” - -“Perhaps not,” sullenly, “but I’ll make them.” - -“Secondly, the motive of your presence here does not clear you of the -suspicion of being the murderer. Did you get the papers?” - -“No. When I saw that dead body I stopped for nothing. You don’t -believe me, but I’ve told you God’s truth. I don’t mind doing time for -house-breaking; but I ain’t hankering for the electric chair.” - -The coroner rose abruptly and signaled to the guards. - -“You will be summoned again, Nelson,” he said, and as the guards closed -about the prisoner, he announced that the hearing was adjourned until -one o’clock that afternoon. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -THE SIGNET RING - - -EXCITEMENT ran high among the spectators as they crowded into the rooms -a few minutes before one o’clock. The burglar’s story had impressed -them by its sincerity. But, if he was innocent, who could be the -criminal? - -“Nelson knew how to play on people’s emotions and made up a plausible -tale; but as the coroner says, he has given no proof to back his -statement that Mrs. Trevor was killed before he entered the house,” -said Philip White, in answer to one of Peggy’s questions. She and her -grandmother were occupying their old seats in the library, and Dick -Tillinghast and White had just joined them. Philip White, who stood at -the head of the district bar, was not one to form opinions hastily. -Therefore, he was usually listened to. He was a warm friend of the -Attorney General’s, and had been a frequent visitor at his house. - -“No, Miss Peggy,” he went on, “the fellow’s just a clever criminal.” - -“I rather believe in him,” said Peggy, stoutly. “He didn’t have to tell -what he knew.” - -“That’s just it--it was a neat play to the galleries. He would have -been summoned before the jury anyway, and his story dragged from him -piece by piece. He hoped it would tell in his favor if he volunteered -and gave a dramatic account of what occurred that night.” - -“Where did he get his information about the papers being in the safe?” -queried Mrs. Macallister, who had been an interested listener. - -“Probably there is some leak in the Department of Justice.” - -The low hum of voices ceased as the coroner’s clerk rose and called the -Attorney General to the stand. - -Many a sympathetic eye followed his tall, erect figure, as he passed -quietly through the room. Edmund Trevor had won distinction early in -life by his unremitting labor and ability. A New Yorker born and bred, -he had given up a large law practice to accept the President’s tender -of the portfolio of Attorney General. His devotion to his beautiful -wife, some twenty years his junior, had been often commented upon by -their friends. While not, strictly speaking, a handsome man, his dark -hair, silvering at the temples, his fine eyes and firm mouth gave him -an air of distinction. He was very popular with both men and women, -as his courtly manner and kind heart gained him a warm place in their -regard. To-day sorrow and fatigue were visible on his face. He looked -careworn and troubled. - -After he had answered the usual questions as to his age, full name, and -length of residence in Washington, the coroner turned directly to him. - -“How old was Mrs. Trevor, and where was she born?” he asked. - -“Thirty years old. She was born in Paris, France.” - -“Where did you first meet her?” - -“In London at a ball given by the American Ambassador three years ago.” - -“When and where were you married?” - -“We were married on the eleventh of June of the same year, at St. -George’s, Hanover Square.” - -The coroner’s manner was very sympathetic, as he said: - -“Now, Mr. Attorney General, will you kindly tell the jury of your -movements on Wednesday night, last.” - -“Certainly. I did not dine at home, as I had to attend the annual -banquet given by the Yale alumni, at which I was to be one of the -speakers. Just before leaving the house, I joined my wife and daughter -in the dining-room. Mrs. Trevor told me that, as she had a bad nervous -headache, she had decided not to go to the Bachelors’ Cotillion, -but instead she was going to retire early. My daughter Beatrice -had, therefore, arranged to go to the ball with her friend, Miss -Macallister, who was to call for her at ten o’clock. - -“My motor was announced, and as I kissed my wife, she asked me not -to disturb her on my return, as she wanted to get a good night’s -sleep. That was the last time I saw her _alive_--” His voice quivered -with emotion, but in a few seconds he resumed: “On my return, about -midnight, I went directly upstairs. Seeing no light in my wife’s room, -which is separated from mine by a large dressing room, I retired.” - -“Did you hear no noises during the night; no cries; no person moving -about?” - -“No. I am always a heavy sleeper, besides which I had had a very -fatiguing day; a Cabinet meeting in the morning; and I had also been -detained at the Department by pressure of business until six o’clock -that evening.” - -“Were your doors and windows securely fastened?” - -“Wilkins attends to that. I did not put up the night-latch on the front -door because I knew Beatrice had to come in with her latch key.” - -“How did you find the house lighted on your return?” - -“Why, as is usual at that time of night when we are not entertaining. -All the rooms were in darkness; the only lights being in the front and -upper halls--they were turned down low.” - -“In regard to Wilkins--” - -“I would trust him as I would myself,” interrupted the Attorney -General. “He has lived first with my father and then with me for over -twenty years.” - -“And your other servants?” - -“I have every confidence in them. The cook, second man, and -chambermaids have been in my employ for at least five years.” - -“And Mrs. Trevor’s personal maid?” - -“Came with her from England three years ago.” - -“Were you not surprised when Mrs. Trevor did not breakfast with you the -next morning?” - -“No. My wife was not an early riser. She always had a French breakfast -served in her room. Unless she called to me to enter, as I went -downstairs, I often did not see her until luncheon.” - -“Was Mrs. Trevor left-handed?” - -The Attorney General looked at the coroner in surprise. - -“She was, sir,” he answered. - -“Have you formed any theory as to who perpetrated this foul murder?” - -“I think the burglar, Nelson, guilty.” - -“Was Mrs. Trevor on good terms with everyone of your household?” - -The witness’ face changed, ever so slightly. - -“To the best of my knowledge, she was,” was the quiet reply. - -“Then that is all. Stay just a moment,” as the Attorney General rose. -“Will you kindly describe what took place on the discovery of Mrs. -Trevor’s body?” - -In a concise manner the Attorney General gave the details of that -trying scene. He was then excused. - -His place was taken by Wilkins, who in a few words confirmed the -Attorney General’s statement that he had served the Trevor family, as -butler, for nearly twenty-one years. - -“Did you securely close the house for the night on Wednesday, Wilkins?” - -“Yes, sir; I did, sir. I bolted every door and window, sir.” - -“Are you positive, Wilkins?” - -“Absolutely positive, sir.” - -“Did anyone call at the house after dinner that night to see either of -the ladies?” - -“No, sir, no one; except Miss Macallister came in her carriage to take -Miss Beatrice to the ball.” - -“At what time did they finish dinner?” - -“About twenty minutes past eight, sir. The hall clock was striking the -half hour as I carried the coffee into the library. Mrs. Trevor was -there, and she told me that Miss Beatrice had gone upstairs to dress, -so I left her cup on the table, sir.” - -“At what time did you go to bed?” - -“I went up a few minutes after ten o’clock, sir. All the other servants -had gone upstairs before me.” - -“Was that their usual hour for retiring?” - -“No, sir. You see, sir, Mrs. Trevor gave a very large supper party -for Madame Bernhardt on Tuesday night. The guests didn’t leave until -nearly four o’clock Wednesday morning. We were all dead tired from the -extra work and no sleep, so Mrs. Trevor told me in the library that -night, sir, that I was to tell the others to go to bed as soon as their -work was done, and that I needn’t wait up, nor her maid either, as she -would undress herself.” - -“Was that the last time you saw Mrs. Trevor alive?” - -“Yes, sir; the last time I saw her.” - -There was a peculiar inflection in Wilkins’ usually quiet monotone that -caught the coroner’s attention. - -“What do you mean, Wilkins?” - -“I didn’t _see_ her again, sir.” - -“Well, I’ll change my question. Did you hear her afterwards?” - -“Yes, sir,” reluctantly. - -“When?” - -“Why, sir, the door bell rang about a quarter to ten. It was a -messenger boy with a telegram for the Attorney General. I signed for -it, and walked over towards the library intending to hand it to Mrs. -Trevor. The door was partly open, sir, and I heard the ladies--” - -“Ladies! What ladies?” - -“Mrs. Trevor and Miss Beatrice, sir. I recognized their voices.” - -“Could you hear what they were saying?” - -“Perfectly, sir; but indeed I didn’t listen intentionally, sir. The -carpet deadened my footsteps; besides, they were too excited to hear -me.” - -“Were they quarreling?” - -“I--I--” - -“Remember, Wilkins, you are on oath to tell the truth, the _whole_ -truth.” - -“Yes, sir.” The unhappy man glanced appealingly at the jury, but found -no help there. They were all waiting expectantly for what was to -follow. “I only caught a few words, sir. Miss Beatrice said: ‘And your -price?’ ‘You know it,’ answered Mrs. Trevor. She said it in a voice -that seemed to infuriate Miss Beatrice, who cried out: ‘You devil, get -out of my way, or I may forget myself and strike you.’” - -Everyone in the over-crowded rooms felt the shock of the testimony. - -“What happened next?” - -“Just then the front door bell rang loudly. Putting the telegram on the -hall table, I went to answer it, and found Mrs. Macallister’s footman -waiting in the vestibule. I started to tell Miss Beatrice, but at that -moment she walked out of the library, with her cloak over her arm. When -I helped her on with it she was trembling from head to foot.” - -“What became of Mrs. Trevor?” - -“I don’t know, sir. After the carriage drove off, I went first into the -private office to fasten the windows, and from there into the other -rooms. I think Mrs. Trevor must have gone upstairs when I was in the -parlor. I went to bed very soon after.” - -“Were you disturbed in the night?” - -“No, sir. The servants’ quarters are all on the fourth floor. The -house is well built and the walls are very thick. We couldn’t hear any -sound up there, except the bells in the corridor, and they did not ring -at all.” - -“How did you find everything when you came down the next morning?” - -“Every window was locked on the ground floor, and the night-latch was -up on the front door, sir. The window on the stairway by which the -burglar entered is covered by heavy curtains; and as it was closed, I -never noticed it was unfastened until after the detective’s arrival.” - -“Did you enter the private office?” - -“Yes, sir; nothing had been disturbed.” - -“No sign of a struggle?” - -“No, sir. Every chair and rug was in its place.” - -“That’s all; you can go now,” said the coroner, after a moment’s -silence. Wilkins heaved a sigh of relief, as he hastened out of the -room. - -Interest was at fever heat among the spectators. For once Mrs. -Macallister was too shocked by the trend of suspicion to voice her -feelings to Peggy. - -Apparently the least concerned person in the room was Beatrice Trevor, -who had entered in answer to the clerk’s summons. Lack of sleep and -anxiety had left their mark on the girl’s finely cut features, but -there was no trace of fear in her large, candid eyes, which were turned -inquiringly on the coroner. - -Peggy’s heart was hot within her. How dare these people insinuate that -Beatrice, her dear, dear friend, was guilty of murder. The idea was too -preposterous! - -Even the coroner was struck by the young girl’s poise and dignity, and -his manner was very gentle as he said: - -“Miss Trevor, I have just a few questions to ask you. At what hour did -you return from the ball?” - -“We left the New Willard at a quarter to three, and reached here about -fifteen minutes later.” - -“Did you encounter anyone as you entered?” - -“No.” - -“Was the house dark?” - -“Yes; except for the light in the hall.” - -“Did you go directly to your room?” - -“Yes. I put up the night-latch, turned out the light, and went to my -room at once.” - -“When did you last see your stepmother?” - -“In the library, before the carriage came for me.” - -“Miss Trevor”--the coroner fumbled with his watch chain--“what did you -and Mrs. Trevor quarrel about that night?” - -The question struck home. Beatrice reeled in her seat. - -“What did you say?” she stammered. - -The coroner repeated his question. With a visible effort, Beatrice -regained her self-control. - -“That is a matter between my stepmother and myself. I decline to -discuss it with anyone.” - -“But you must, Miss Trevor.” - -“I will not. Our quarrel had nothing whatever to do with Mrs. Trevor’s -death.” - -“I am the best judge of that,” retorted Coroner Wilson, but Beatrice -remained obstinately silent. - -“Come, Miss Trevor, can you not see that you are injuring yourself by -this refusal. People will jump to but one conclusion. For your own -sake, I beg you to tell us what your quarrel was about.” - -“I decline to answer.” - -The coroner shrugged his shoulders. He had warned her; he could do no -more. - -“Very well, Miss Trevor. You may retire.” - -With pale, set lips and flashing eyes, Beatrice swept from the room. - -For a few minutes the coroner looked over his papers, then he beckoned -to his clerk. The next instant, Lieutenant-Commander Donald Gordon -had been called to the stand. There was a gasp of amazement from the -fashionable spectators. How came Donald Gordon to be mixed up in this -affair? - -But none was more surprised than Donald Gordon himself. He had been -subpœnaed as a witness that morning, to his great disgust, as he had -orders to accompany the President to New York on the afternoon train. -He reported the subpœna to his superiors, and another aide had been -detailed to attend the President in his place. - -Gordon had an enviable record as an officer in the United States navy. -He had served bravely under Admiral Dewey at Manila, and had on several -occasions received special commendation from Congress. Good-looking, in -a big, fine way, he was immensely popular in the service, and also with -his many civilian friends. - -“Mr. Gordon,” said the coroner, after he had been duly sworn, “I wish -to ask if this is your property.” As he spoke, he held up a heavy gold -signet ring. - -Absolute incredulity was plainly written on Gordon’s face, as he leaned -over and took the ring. - -“Yes,” he said, turning it over, “yes. It is my class ring. My initials -and the date of my graduation from the Naval Academy are engraved on -the inside.” Then his voice deepened. “How came you to have this ring -in your possession?” - -“It was found”--the coroner paused impressively--“it was found tightly -clasped in Mrs. Trevor’s right hand.” - -In stupefied silence, Gordon gazed at the coroner, while the meaning of -his words slowly took form in his brain. Then he leaped to his feet. - -“You lie--damn you--you lie!” he cried, fiercely. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -THE VERDICT - - -SO totally unexpected had been the dénouement that for a few seconds -the spectators sat stunned; then pandemonium broke loose. It was only -after the coroner threatened to clear the rooms that quiet was restored. - -“Such violence is unnecessary,” said he, addressing Gordon. - -“I--I--beg pardon,” the young officer spoke with an effort. “Your -statement was so utterly unbelievable, so astounding that I forgot -myself.” - -“It is absolutely true, and can be proved by Doctor Davis and Detective -Hardy, who was present when the doctor found the ring. Mrs. Trevor’s -hand was so tightly clenched that he had to exert his strength to force -it open. Can you explain its presence there?” - -He gazed intently at Gordon, but the latter had his emotions under -control, and his face was expressionless, as he answered with perfect -composure: - -“I cannot, sir.” - -“Where were you on Wednesday night, last?” - -“I dined at the Metropolitan Club with Lieutenant James Raymond. We -went later to the Bachelors’ Cotillion.” - -The coroner held a whispered conversation with his clerk, then turned -to the witness. - -“Will you kindly withdraw to the waiting room, Mr. Gordon; but don’t -leave the house, as I wish to call you again to the stand.” - -Gordon nodded silently to Dick Tillinghast and several other friends as -he left the room. - -The next witness was Lieutenant Raymond. His testimony was very brief. -Yes, he and Lieutenant-Commander Gordon had dined together on Wednesday -night. They had left the Club about half past nine as he, Raymond, was -a member of the Committee and had to go early to the New Willard. No, -Mr. Gordon did not accompany him to the hotel; but had left him at the -corner of 17th and H Streets, saying he had to return to his rooms at -the Benedict, but would go to the dance later on. Gordon did not enter -the ballroom until just after supper, which was served at midnight. - -“Are you positive of that?” asked the coroner. - -“Absolutely positive, because I had to get a temporary partner for Miss -Underhill, who was to have danced the cotillion with Mr. Gordon.” - -“How long a time would it take for Mr. Gordon to go from 17th and H -Streets to his apartment?” - -“About five minutes.” - -“And how long would it take him to get from his apartment at the -Benedict to the New Willard?” - -“Seven minutes if he went in the cars, and fifteen minutes if he -walked.” - -Lieutenant Raymond was then excused, and after his departure Detective -Hardy was called to the witness chair. He gave a brief résumé of all -that took place after the murder was discovered. - -“Did you find any trace of the end of the weapon?” asked the coroner. - -“No, sir. I turned the whole place inside out, but could find nothing. -The only clue I had to go upon was the ring which we found in Mrs. -Trevor’s hand. I saw at a glance that it was a naval class ring, so -I at once went to the Navy Department. There I looked through the -register of Annapolis graduates, and found that two men in that class -had the two initials ‘D. G.’--Donald Gordon and Daniel Green. The -latter is stationed at Mare Island, California. That eliminated him, so -I went to Mr. Gordon’s quarters at the Benedict Apartment House.” He -paused. - -“Go on,” ordered the coroner. “Tell your story in your own way.” - -The jury to a man were leaning across the table, regarding the -detective with deep interest. - -“The janitor there is a friend of mine, so he let me into Mr. Gordon’s -apartment, which is on the second floor, with his pass key. I searched -his rooms thoroughly, but could find nothing. Then I went through his -personal belongings. In the inner pocket of his overcoat, I found a few -pieces of a torn note. - -“It didn’t take me long to fit the words together. I then pasted them -all on a sheet of note paper. Here, you can see for yourselves.” - -He drew out his pocketbook as he spoke, and removed from it a sheet of -paper on which were pasted scraps torn in different shapes, and handed -it to the coroner. After one startled glance, the coroner read the -contents aloud. - - “Come--Wedn--half--elev--must--you--for--leav--New Yor-- - - “HÉLÈNE DE--T--” - -Without a word of comment, the coroner handed the paper to the jurymen, -who eagerly scanned it. - -“Have you any further evidence to give to the jury?” - -“No, sir.” - -“That is all, then, Hardy. You are excused. Bayne,” to his clerk, -“recall Mr. Gordon.” - -Gordon was walking impatiently up and down the smaller room, eager to -be gone, and he answered the summons with alacrity. - -“Mr. Gordon, where were you between the hours of nine thirty P.M. and -midnight on Wednesday last?” - -“I decline to state.” - -“Tut! We know you called to see Mrs. Trevor at eleven thirty that -night.” - -“Indeed, and may I ask who your informant is?” - -The coroner paid no attention to the interruption, but went steadily on -with his examination. - -“Did Mrs. Trevor admit you?” - -Silence. - -The coroner repeated his question. - -Still no reply. - -“Come, sir; you must answer. Yes, or no?” - -Gordon stirred uneasily in his chair. “I was in my rooms at the -Benedict until I left to go to the ball,” he said. - -“Was anyone with you?” - -“No.” - -“Did anyone see you leave the Benedict?” - -“Not to my knowledge.” Then he added quickly, “At least, there may have -been some of the other tenants around, or perhaps the janitor; I never -noticed in my hurry.” - -“Mr. Gordon--” the coroner’s manner was abrupt and stern--“do you -see these pieces?” He took up the sheet from the table. “They are -apparently torn from a letter of Mrs. Trevor’s to you, making an -appointment to see you here on Wednesday night at eleven thirty. These -scraps were found in your overcoat pocket. Again I ask, did Mrs. Trevor -admit you?” - -Gordon glanced at the sheet and recognized the handwriting. His mouth -closed in a hard line, and he grew perceptibly paler. He straightened -his broad shoulders, and faced the jury squarely, saying: - -“I refuse to incriminate myself.” - -In the dead silence the scratching of the stenographer’s pen could be -heard plainly. - -“You may retire,” said the coroner. - -With perfect self-possession, Gordon left the room. - -The coroner’s summing up of the case was short and to the point. As -soon as he finished, the jury left the room to deliberate. - -The hands of the ormolu clock on the mantel had gone five times around -its dial, but there was no thinning out of the crowd. The majority -of the spectators had attended the inquest out of friendship for the -Trevors, others had been brought there by morbid curiosity; but none -had expected such an outcome to the investigation. Now, in silence -and nervous apprehension they waited for the return of the jury. -The tension was snapped by their reappearance. The coroner rose and -addressed them. - -“Gentlemen of the jury, have you reached a verdict?” - -“The jury find,” answered the foreman, “that Mrs. Hélène de Beaupré -Trevor came to her death on the night of Wednesday, February 3rd, -19--, in the City of Washington, District of Columbia, from a wound -inflicted by Lieutenant-Commander Donald Gordon.” - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -WHEELS WITHIN WHEELS - - -TRAMP, tramp, back and forth, back and forth, went the restless -footsteps. Would she never tire? Would she never stop? Alfred Clark -bent lower until his eye was on a level with the keyhole of the closed -library door. Suddenly the gong over the front door rang loudly. With -a smothered exclamation, Clark glided quickly across the wide hall and -entered the private office just as Wilkins came out of the dining-room. - -“Good afternoon, Wilkins. Can I see Miss Beatrice?” Peggy’s fresh young -voice sounded cheerily in Wilkins’ ears. During the last week he had -had a surfeit of horrors and unmitigated gloom. - -“Yes, Miss Margaret, she is expecting you. Will you please walk into -the drawing-room, and I will tell her you have come.” - -Peggy had only time to straighten one refractory curl which would trail -down on her forehead. It had been the cause of much mental anguish -in childish days because everyone dinned into her ears, “There was a -little girl, and she had a little curl.” Consequently she always took -care to tuck that particular lock carefully out of sight. As she turned -from the mirror, Beatrice came in through the communicating doors -leading to the library. - -“My dearest, how good it is to see you again,” exclaimed Peggy, giving -her a warm kiss and hug. - -“It is, indeed,” and Beatrice’s sad face brightened, as she -affectionately returned the embrace. - -“I have been here several times since the funeral, Beatrice.” - -“I know, dear, and it did my heart good to know you were thinking of -me. I feel so alone, so utterly alone.” Beatrice stopped to control -her voice, and Peggy, with loving sympathy, threw her arm about her -shoulders. - -They made a charming foil sitting side by side on the divan, one so -dark in her stately beauty, the other so fair and winsome, their faces -seen first in shadow then in light as the fickle wood fire flickered to -and fro on the wide hearth. - -“There, I did not intend to allude to the terrible happenings. Since -the funeral, which was private, I have tried not to let my mind dwell -on the tragedy. Otherwise I think I should go mad. I cannot, cannot -speak of it even to you, dearest.” Her hands twitched spasmodically, -and she bit her lips to hide their trembling. Regaining her composure -by a desperate effort, she signed to Wilkins to move the tea table -nearer the fire. “Two lumps and lemon, Peggy?” - -“Yes, please, and very weak.” - -“It was dear of you to come out in this snow storm.” - -“Puf! I don’t care that for a storm.” Peggy snapped her fingers -derisively. “I had been in all day and was longing for fresh air when -you telephoned me. And the walk up here did me no end of good. I -always eat too much at Granny’s lunches.” - -“Tell me who were there?” - -“Oh! just the Topic Club. One of the members gave out at the eleventh -hour, and Granny asked me to take her place.” - -“It must have been interesting,” ejaculated Beatrice. - -The Topic Club, composed of eleven witty women, was a time-honored -institution in the Capital. It met once a month at the different -members’ houses. Each hostess was always allowed to ask one of her -friends to make the twelfth guest, an invitation eagerly sought for. -The topic to be discussed was written on the back of the place cards. - -“What was the topic this time, Peggy?” - -“‘What does a woman remember longest?’ May I have some more hot water, -my tea is a little too strong?” - -“And what answer did they find for it?” asked Beatrice, taking up the -hot water kettle as Peggy held out her cup. - -“Why, they decided that no woman ever forgets ‘the man who has once -loved her.’ My gracious, Beatrice, look out!” as a few drops of boiling -water went splashing over her fingers. - -“Oh, Peggy, did I scald you?” - -“Not very much,” groaned Peggy, putting her injured finger in her -mouth, that human receptacle for all things--good and bad. - -“I am so sorry, dear. Tell me, did you hear anything exciting at -luncheon?” - -“Nothing in particular.” Peggy could not tell her that the chief topic -at the table had been the Trevor murder, so she rattled on: “People say -that divorce proceedings are pending in the Van Auken family. You know -their home is called ‘the house of a thousand scandals.’ But the latest -news is that Martha Underhill’s engagement to Bobby Crane has been -broken off.” - -“Why?” asked Beatrice, her curiosity excited. - -“Well, they quarreled about Donald Gordon--” Beatrice’s convulsive -start brought Peggy up short. As usual her thoughtless tongue had -gotten her into hot water. To hesitate would be but to make a bad -matter worse, so she went bravely on: “Bobby is desperately jealous, -and simply hates to have Martha even look at any other man. So he -was simply raging when she told him she intended dancing the last -Bachelors’ with Mr. Gordon, who is an old friend of hers. Bobby was -very nasty about it. Yesterday when we were all walking up Connecticut -Avenue from St. John’s, Martha remarked how mortified she had been at -being left without a partner during the first part of the cotillion. - -“‘Serves you jolly well right,’ snapped Bobby. ‘That’s what comes of -dancing with a murderer!’” - -“Oh, the coward!” exclaimed Beatrice. “The coward!” - -“That’s what we all thought, and I left Martha telling Bobby what she -thought of him. Result--the broken engagement. As to Mr. Gordon, we all -believe in his innocence,” declared Peggy, stoutly. - -“It is not the first time a Court of Justice has blundered,” agreed -Beatrice, wearily, and she brushed her soft hair off her hot forehead. - -“The idea of suspecting Mr. Gordon,” went on Peggy, heatedly. “He is so -chivalrous; so tender in his manner to all women! What matter if he is -a bit of a flirt--” - -Beatrice moved uneasily in her chair. - -“How is Mrs. Macallister?” she asked abruptly. - -“Very well, and enjoying herself immensely at present. She is having -an out and out row with the Commissioners of the District. Major Stone -applied to them for permission to cut an entrance to the alley through -Granny’s rose garden. My, she was mad!” and Peggy smiled broadly at the -recollection. - -“I don’t wonder,” exclaimed Beatrice. “Why, Peggy, it would be a -perfect shame. Mrs. Macallister’s garden is one of the beauties of -Washington.” - -“It would be beastly. You see, Granny owns nearly half the square -between 19th and 20th on F Street. To prevent apartment houses going -up, she wanted to buy the whole block. But the owners, finding she -wanted the real estate, asked her an exorbitant price, which Granny -naturally refused to pay. Now, I suppose to get back at her, old Major -Stone insists that the alley, which already has two entrances, must -have a third. - -“So yesterday, Granny and I went to call on Major Cochrane, the new -Engineer Commissioner, in the District Building. He didn’t know us from -Adam, and didn’t seem able to get a clear idea of our errand. Finally, -he asked Granny: - -“‘Do I understand you came here to get an alley put through?’ - -“‘No,’ replied Granny, with her blandest smile, ‘I came to get an -ally.’ And she did, too,” laughed Peggy. “Before we left she had won -him, body and soul, over to her cause.” - -“I prophesy Mrs. Macallister wins. Must you go, dear,” as Peggy started -gathering her wraps together. - -“It’s getting late, and I am far, far from home; besides which, I am -dining with the Van Winkles, and afterwards going to the Charity Ball. -So I have a busy night ahead of me. But I hate to leave you, dearie, -all by yourself. Won’t you come down and visit us? We’d love to have -you. Indeed, it is not good for you to stay shut up here by yourself--” -Peggy came to a breathless pause. - -There were tears in Beatrice’s eyes as she bent and kissed the soft, -rosy cheek. What it cost her to stay in that house, none would ever -know. She shook her head. - -“It is like you to ask me, Peggy darling, but I cannot leave Father. He -needs me _now_.” - -The slight emphasis was lost on Peggy, who was busy adjusting her furs. -With a searching glance around the dimly lighted room, Beatrice drew -a small, flat box from her dainty work bag, and going close to Peggy -whispered: - -“I am surrounded by prying eyes. You, and you only, can I trust. In the -name of our long friendship, and for the sake of the old school days I -beg, I entreat you, Peggy, to take this box and keep it for me!” - -“Indeed I will!” Peggy’s whisper was reassuring in its vehemence. “No -one shall ever see or know of it.” As she spoke, she thrust it in her -large muff. “Remember, Beatrice, Granny and I are always your devoted, -loyal friends. Do not hesitate to let us help you.” - -Beatrice’s only answer was to fold Peggy in a passionate embrace. -Then, as the latter left the room, she threw herself on the divan, her -slender form racked with sobs. - -As Peggy crossed the square hall on her way to the front door, she came -face to face with the Attorney General’s secretary. Alfred Clark, who -was putting on his overcoat, greeted her effusively. - -“Oh, good afternoon,” she replied, a trifle coldly; for his obsequious -manner always grated on her. - -“Can I see you home?” asked Clark, eagerly, opening the front door as -he spoke. - -“You are very kind, but I am going to catch the car at the corner, and -I wouldn’t think of taking you so far out of your way.” - -“On the contrary, it is right in the direction I am going,” rejoined -Clark, helping Peggy down the slippery steps. “I was so sorry not to -see you when I called last Sunday,” he continued, as they turned to -walk in the direction of Connecticut Avenue. “I thought you always -stayed at home that day?” - -“I usually do; but last Sunday I went down to the station to see a -friend off, so missed all my callers. Gracious! there’s our car. Do -stop it.” - -Obediently Clark ran ahead and signalled the motorman to wait until -Peggy could get there. But once inside the car they had no further -chance for conversation, for Clark, jostled by the crowd, was obliged -to stand some distance from Peggy, who had been given a seat further -up. On transferring to the G Street herdic they found they had that -antiquated vehicle entirely to themselves. - -“How do you think Miss Trevor is looking?” inquired Clark, after he had -stuffed the transfers into the change box by the driver’s seat. - -“She seems utterly used up, poor dear,” answered Peggy, soberly. “I am -afraid the strain is telling on her more than she will admit.” - -“You are right, Miss Macallister; and something should be done about -it.” Clark spoke with so much feeling that she glanced at him with -deepened interest. “Her father is so absorbed in his grief that he -never notices his daughter’s condition.” - -“It is a shame,” agreed Peggy, “and yet, not surprising. He was -perfectly devoted to Mrs. Trevor, and Senator Phillips says he is -heartbroken by her tragic death.” - -“That is no excuse for neglecting the living. Mr. Trevor owes much to -his daughter’s affection.” Peggy did not see the quickly suppressed -sneer that distorted Clark’s handsome features. “Miss Trevor acts as if -she had something preying on her mind, don’t you think so?” - -Peggy clutched the box secreted so carefully inside her muff in sudden -panic. What did the man’s insinuation mean? - -“No,” she answered tartly. “I think her nervous, over-wrought -condition is simply due to the tragedy, and its attending mystery.” - -“Mystery?” echoed Clark. “Why, all that has been cleared up by Gordon’s -arrest.” - -“Indeed it has not,” indignantly declared Peggy. “I don’t for a -moment believe him guilty. I think he is the victim of circumstantial -evidence.” Her rapid speech was interrupted by their arrival at her -street corner, and she did not finish her sentence until they stood -in the vestibule of the Macallister mansion. “In the first place, Mr. -Clark,” she continued, “where would you find a motive for such a crime?” - -“In Gordon’s past, Miss Macallister.” And, as Hurley opened the front -door, “Good night; thanks so much for allowing me to escort you home.” - -He ran down the steps and walked rapidly up the street before the -astonished girl could frame another sentence. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -THE CHALLENGE - - -JUST before midnight the Charity Ball, given annually for the benefit -of the Children’s Hospital, was at its height. The long ballroom at the -New Willard was almost too crowded for comfort, at least so thought the -dancing contingent. - -“Come on over here out of the crowd, Peggy,” and Dick Tillinghast -pointed to one of the deep window recesses. It looked cool and -comfortable after the heat of the room, and with a sigh of relief Peggy -sank back in its kindly shelter. She was beginning to feel weary, -having danced every encore and extra. - -“Now, I call this jolly,” went on Dick, fanning her vigorously. -“Peggy--you wretch--you have been flirting outrageously with little de -Morny all the evening.” - -“The Count is very agreeable,” answered Peggy, demurely. “Besides, I -was giving him lessons in English.” - -Dick snorted. “_You_ may call it what you like; but the Count is in -dead earnest.” - -“Really, Mr. Tillinghast--” Peggy’s head went up. Dick, seeing the -light of combat in her eyes, hastened to interrupt her. - -“Now, Peggy--please. You’ve been perfectly beastly to me all the -evening; never even saved me a dance, and I had to steal this one.” - -“It is customary to ask for them,” frigidly. - -“It wasn’t my fault. I was detained at the office, as you know -perfectly well. It wasn’t kind, Peggy, indeed it wasn’t.” - -Dick’s voice expressed more bitterness than the occasion warranted. -Swiftly Peggy’s kind heart relented. - -“I didn’t keep a dance, Dick, because,” she lowered her voice, -“I--I--thought you would prefer to take me out to supper.” - -“You darling!” Dick leaned impulsively nearer; then cursed inwardly as -Tom Blake’s stout form stopped before them. - -“Well, you two look very ‘comfy’; may I join you?” The chair, which -Peggy pushed toward him creaked under his weight. “This is a bully -alcove; you are in the crowd and yet not of it. Hello, de Morny, come -and sit with us. Miss Macallister was just asking for you,” and he -winked at Dick. - -De Morny was walking past, vainly searching for Peggy, and he accepted -the invitation with alacrity. He had met her early in the season. Her -sunny disposition and fascinating personality had made instant appeal -to the Frenchman’s volatile nature. Wherever Peggy went, de Morny was -sure to follow, much to Dick’s silent fury. - -Their mutual friends had not been slow to grasp the situation, and many -were the conjectures as to which man would win the little flirt, and, -incidentally, the Macallister millions. The money consideration did -not enter altogether into de Morny’s calculations, for contrary to the -usual order of things, he was wealthy. Belonging to the old nobility -of France, he was a most desirable _parti_, and had often been -relentlessly pursued by mothers with marriageable daughters on their -hands. - -But many times Dick cursed Peggy’s prospective inheritance. Without a -penny except his salary, it was bitter indeed to the proud fellow to -feel that he was looked upon as a fortune hunter. They had been boy and -girl sweethearts when their parents had lived next door to each other -until the crash came. His father gave up home and personal belongings -to meet his creditors, dying shortly after, and Dick had been thrown -on his own resources during his freshman year at Harvard. It was -simply another case of from shirt sleeves to shirt sleeves in three -generations, no uncommon occurrence in America. - -“Mademoiselle,” said the Frenchman, bowing before Peggy, “have I zer -permission to present to you _mon ami_, Count de Smirnoff.” He beckoned -to a tall stranger who had stopped just outside the alcove when de -Morny joined the little group. “And to you, also, Monsieur Blake, and -Monsieur Tillinghast.” - -Count de Smirnoff acknowledged the introductions most courteously, -and then, to Dick’s secret annoyance, promptly appropriated the chair -nearest Peggy and devoted himself to her. - -“Will you look at Mrs. Wheeler,” whispered Tom Blake to his companions. -“Solomon in all his glory couldn’t touch her.” - -Mrs. Wheeler was dazzling to behold. Dressed in scarlet and gold, -with diamonds in front of her, diamonds on top of her, she easily -out-diamonded every woman present. The crowd parted to make way for -her as she moved slowly, very slowly up the long room. With the -Vice-President on one side of her and the British Ambassador on the -other, the apotheosis of the house of Wheeler was reached. - -Dick drew a long breath after they had passed. “My eyes actually hurt -from such illumination. Why, oh, why does Washington accept such -people?” - -“Because she possesses the Golden Key which unlocks most doors in -democratic America,” answered Tom, dryly. “She wined and dined herself -into our midst, and now--” he paused dramatically--“she draws the line -on the Army and Navy people here, because her calling list is already -so large!” - -“How’s poor Gordon?” he asked, suddenly, a few minutes later. - -“He refuses to see anyone, or talk,” answered Dick. - -“Poor devil! What made him do such a mad action?” - -“I don’t believe he is guilty,” said Dick, slowly. “He isn’t that sort. -He wouldn’t kill a man in cold blood, let alone strike a woman.” - -“I agree with you, Dick. There has been some dreadful mistake,” chimed -in Peggy. - -“Is it the Trevor murder of which you speak?” asked de Smirnoff. He -spoke English perfectly, but for a slight accent. - -“Yes, Monsieur. Even the District Attorney thinks someone has -blundered; he is furious because the coroner’s jury brought in that -verdict against Gordon.” - -“Oh, well, he’ll have a chance to clear himself before the Grand Jury -two weeks from now. After all, Dick, he virtually admitted he was -guilty.” - -“I don’t see it that way,” answered Dick, obstinately. - -“Well, I hope he can prove an alibi. But if he does it will go hard -with Beatrice Trevor. Suspicion already points to her.” - -“Oh! no, no!” cried Peggy, in horror, and she looked appealingly at -Dick. - -“I’m afraid so,” he said, sorrowfully, answering her unspoken thought. -“You see, it’s very obvious that she has some secret to conceal.” - -Peggy actually jumped as her mind flew to the box which was at that -moment safely hidden in the secret drawer of her bureau. Beatrice -guilty--never--never--she put the thought from her, but it would return. - -“You mustn’t say such things,” she said, angry with herself for her -disloyal thoughts, and her face paled perceptibly. - -“I am sorry I spoke in that way,” replied Dick. “I had forgotten for -the moment that she is your greatest friend. Indeed, Peggy, I meant no -offense. You know I would do anything for you, anything.” - -“So would we all, Miss Peggy,” exclaimed Tom, and de Morny, but half -understanding the rapidly spoken English, nodded his head back and -forth like a china mandarin. - -“Then,” said Peggy, “find the real murderer of Mrs. Trevor. That,” -loyally, “would clear my friends from suspicion. And I will give -you”--unconsciously her eyes sought Dick’s and the look in them made -his heart throb with hope; then she glanced quickly at Count de Morny, -and his heart sank with sickening dread--“unto the half of my kingdom.” - -“I accept the challenge,” he said, gravely, and he raised her hand to -his lips; while Tom, in a few sentences, explained the wager to the two -foreigners. - -“To find ze murderer? But ze police have done zat, Mademoiselle,” de -Morny ejaculated. - -“No, no; they have only arrested a man on suspicion. Miss Peggy thinks -the murderer is still at large.” - -“As Mademoiselle sinks, so sinks I,” answered the Count gallantly. - -“It appears to me that the police acted with great discretion,” said de -Smirnoff, who had been an interested listener. “But they do not make -the most of their opportunities.” - -“In what way, Count?” asked Dick. - -“In regard to the burglar, Monsieur. Since my arrival here I have read -with deep interest all the newspaper accounts of the tragedy. Frankly, -I had not expected to find such a _cause celebre_ in the Capital of -this great country. It occurs to me that the burglar has not told all -he knows.” - -“Since telling his story at the inquest he refuses to talk.” - -De Smirnoff shrugged his shoulders. “In my country he would be made to -talk. The secret police of Russia, Monsieur, can extract information -from the most unwilling of witnesses.” - -“You really think Nelson is keeping something back?” asked Tom, -incredulously. “Why, the poor devil is only too anxious to clear -himself. Surely, if he knew he would not hesitate to tell the whole -truth?” - -“It is difficult to say, Monsieur. He may have been bribed to hold his -tongue; money can do much these days. Again, fear of the murderer may -force him to silence.” - -“That’s true, too; yet fear of the gallows would make most people talk.” - -“Ah, but he does not stand in very much danger there, for has not -another man already been arrested, charged with the crime? No, no, -depend upon it, he is holding something back.” - -“What, for instance?” inquired Dick, eagerly. - -“The weapon,” suggested de Smirnoff. “It is quite within the possible -that he found it. According to his testimony, he was the first to find -the body. Now, he may be keeping back this information so as to be able -to blackmail the murderer when his sentence for house-breaking is over. -Apparently, he is a clever crook, and undoubtedly knows how best to -look after his own interests.” - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -“MAIN 6” - - -BUZZ--buzz--sounded the alarm. Dick stirred, shivered slightly, and sat -up. - -“May the devil fly away with you!” he muttered, addressing the -clock. “I wish to thunder I could go to bed as sleepy as I wake up,” -stretching himself, and vividly recollecting how many hours he had lain -awake thinking of Peggy. His thoughts turned quickly to her challenge; -with a bound he was out of bed; no time for loitering now--too much was -at stake. - -Some hours later Dick was staring moodily at the snow and slush in -front of the District building on Pennsylvania Avenue. So far, he had -been unsuccessful. Gordon had refused to be interviewed by him, now he -was in search of Detective Hardy. Muttering uncomplimentary remarks -about the offenders who allowed the streets in Washington to get in -such a fearful condition, he waded ankle deep through the melting -snow to the sidewalk, and almost into the arms of the very man he was -looking for. - -“Hello, Mr. Tillinghast, how are you?” exclaimed Hardy, recovering his -balance as he slipped on the icy pavement. “What brings you down to -these diggings?” - -“You,” answered Dick, briefly. “I’m assigned to cover the Trevor -murder, as you know, and I’m looking for more material.” - -“Gwan,” chuckled Hardy. “Your paper has already spread itself some on -that line. In fact, it’s said just a leetle too much,” remembering the -furore Gordon’s arrest had made, and the attendant abuse heaped on the -detective force for not making more headway with the case. - -“Pshaw! Hardy, you know the paper has to cater to the public, and -Washington has gone wild over the murder. I’ve had to write columns and -give ’em all sorts of theories, but none hold water.” - -“’Course not. We’ve got the guilty man under lock and key.” - -“Hum! Found the weapon yet?” - -A look of chagrin crossed Hardy’s face. “Naw, damn it!” he growled. -“Mr. Gordon sure hid it safely; threw it down an open street sewer most -likely.” - -“How about Nelson?” - -“Nelson? Oh! he’s doing time for house-breaking; so we’ve got him dead -to rights if we find he’s wanted for the murder. Sorry, sir,” glancing -as he spoke at the clock over the City Post Office, “but I’ve got to -beat it quick.” Then, lowering his voice, “I’ve a bit of news which may -surprise some folks. Come round in a day or two and I’ll let you in on -it.” - -“Here, wait,” shouted Dick, making a futile dive for Hardy’s coat as he -swung himself aboard a south-bound car. - -“What are you wasting so much energy for, Dick?” asked a hearty voice -at his elbow. Dick swung around with a jump. - -“Why, where in ---- did you drop from?” he gasped, hardly able to -credit his senses as the newcomer seized his hand and wrung it -vigorously. - -“Just arrived via Panama,” explained General Long. “Let’s get on the -sidewalk, Dick. I didn’t come to Washington to be knocked down by a -dray horse,” and he dragged his still bewildered friend to the curb. -“Come into the Willard and lunch with me. I’m half dead with hunger.” - -“Now,” said Dick, after they had done justice to the Martinis, “give an -account of yourself, past, present and future.” - -“Past--Philippines; present--here; future--God knows!” General Long -sighed as he helped Dick and himself to the tempting dish in front of -him. “It’s good to taste Christian cooking once again. Don’t insult -good food by hurrying too much, Dick; take your time. At present I’ve -come here on waiting orders.” - -Dick inwardly wondered what necessity had induced the War Department -to send for Chester Long. A man of exceptional executive ability and -personal bravery, he had been rapidly advanced over the heads of -older officers, to their unspeakable rage, until finally he had been -appointed second in command in the Philippines. He had made a record -for himself out there, and Dick was astounded that his recall should -have been kept so profound a secret. - -“How did you slip away without the papers getting on?” he asked. - -“Orders from the Department hushed things up pretty well, and then I -traveled incog. The why and the wherefore, I may--guess--” he smiled -quietly. “Now, Dick, give an account of yourself.” - -It did not take long in the telling, as the two friends had never -completely lost sight of each other, and mutual friends had kept them -in touch with their doings. General Long was Dick’s senior by some -fifteen years, but since the days of the Spanish war in Cuba, where -Dick was sent as war correspondent, they had been sworn allies. - -“I’m dreadfully shocked about the Trevor murder,” said Long, after -Dick had finished speaking of himself. “The papers are filled with it. -Gordon is the last person I’d think capable of so dastardly a crime. -While at Annapolis, where he was a three-striper, he was voted the -most popular man, and the one most likely to succeed. He never lied, -and he never went back on a friend. Since his graduation his record in -the Service has been fine, fine. And now, to have such a charge against -him! How have the mighty fallen! Poor Gordon--poor devil!” - -“Things look pretty black for him,” admitted Dick. “But still the -evidence is not absolutely conclusive, simply circumstantial.” - -“In what way?” - -“In the first place no weapon has been found in his possession. -Secondly, the absolute lack of motive.” - -Long twirled his wine glass about in his fingers. - -“Is there none?” he asked, finally. - -“Apparently none. After years of absence Gordon came to Washington on -receiving his appointment as aide to the President one month ago. He -never went to the Trevors much. In fact, he and Mrs. Trevor were total -strangers. They met first at a theater party I gave, which Mrs. Trevor -chaperoned, on the night of Gordon’s arrival in town. You know he and -I went to Lawrenceville together.” - -Long glanced around the half empty café; their table was in the farther -corner, and their waiter had departed after removing the dessert and -putting the liqueur and coffee before them. There was no chance of -their conversation being overheard, but Long motioned to Dick to pull -his chair closer, as he said in a low voice: - -“I’ve always had great respect for your discretion, Dick; therefore, -I’m going to confide in you. You can use your judgment about speaking -of what I tell you now. - -“Some four years ago or more, I was military attaché at the Court of -St. James. One day I ran across Don Gordon in Hyde Park. He told me he -was there on leave visiting his sister, Lady Dorchester. I didn’t see -much of him because his entire time was taken up with paying desperate -attention to--Hélène de Beaupré.” - -“What!” shouted Dick, starting up in his intense surprise. - -“Hush, man,” said Long, sternly. “You are attracting attention.” Dick, -much abashed, subsided into his chair. “I can swear to what I am -saying, because at that time Hélène de Beaupré was the rage in London. -Men and women raved about her, and she was received everywhere. Gordon -lost his head over her, he was madly infatuated with her beauty; -whether his affection was returned, I know not.” Long shrugged his -shoulders. - -“Just about that time I was relieved from duty in London, and in the -rush of departure forgot all about Gordon and his affairs. But one day -on shipboard Alfred Clark told me that he had seen Gordon and Hélène de -Beaupré applying at the Home Office for a special license to marry at -once.” - -Dick looked at his friend too dazed to speak. “Well, I’ll be damned!” -he muttered. - -For a few minutes they sat regarding each other in puzzled silence. -Then Dick roused himself to ask: “Is the Alfred Clark of whom you speak -the man who is now secretary to the Attorney General?” - -“Is he tall, well-built, handsome, with a peculiar scar on his temple?” - -“You have described the man to a dot. Looks like a Gypsy?” Long nodded -in acquiescence. “He goes out here a great deal; sort of insinuates -himself into people’s good graces. I never liked him--too much of a -beauty man to suit me. What was he doing in England?” - -“He stopped there from Italy on his way to the States. At that time his -father had plenty of money, and Alfred did nothing but travel about at -his own sweet will. The crash came just afterwards, and then he had to -get to work.” - -“It must have been a bitter pill for him to swallow, poor devil. -I’ve gone through a somewhat similar experience,” and Dick sighed -sympathetically. “Strange that Mrs. Trevor, Gordon and Clark should all -be here at the same time!” - -“Fate plays strange tricks,” agreed Long. “I heard nothing further -about these three people until I read of the Trevor tragedy. How did -Gordon and Mrs. Trevor look, Dick, when you introduced them?” - -“I don’t know,” confessed Dick. “Gordon didn’t appear until about the -middle of the first act; the box was in semi-darkness. I introduced him -to all my friends as he was the stranger, and I remember hearing Mrs. -Trevor say she was ‘delighted to meet him.’ I took it for granted she -didn’t know him.” - -Long shook his head. “It’s a black business, Dick, whichever way you -look at it. If she jilted Gordon and married Trevor, it might be a -reason for the crime; or if Gordon really married her first, then there -is a still greater motive for the murder.” - -“Bigamy?” ejaculated Dick. - -“Perhaps. Gordon is poor--Trevor rich; apparently the balance dipped in -the latter’s favor. It is not the first time souls have been bought and -honor lost by the desire for filthy lucre. Mind you, Dick, this last -is all surmise. I may be entirely wrong. You can use the information -I have given you if you think best; and I’ll be here if you want to -consult me about it.” - -“Which way are you going?” asked Dick. - -“To the War Department, and you--?” - -“To the office. I’ll drop in and see you sometime to-morrow. It’s bully -having you back again, old man. So long,” and with a parting hand shake -the two friends parted. - -Dick was very tired when he reached his home in Georgetown that night. -His landlady heard his key turn in the lock and came out in the hall to -meet him. - -Mrs. Brisbane, “befo’ de wah,” had not known what it was to put on -her own silk stockings; now, she took “paying guests.” Her husband -and brothers had died for “The Cause”; her property near Charleston, -South Carolina, had been totally destroyed during the horrors of the -Reconstruction period. She had come to Washington, that Mecca for -unemployed gentlewomen, in hopes of adding to her slender income. -For years she had been employed in the Post Office Department, as a -handwriting expert. Then suddenly her eyesight failed her; and broken -in health and hopes, she and her young granddaughter kept the wolf from -the door and a roof over their heads as best they could. - -Dick was devoted to Mrs. Brisbane. Her gentle dignity and indomitable -pluck in the face of every misfortune had won his admiration and -respect. He had lived with them for over three years, and was looked -upon as one of the family. - -“You are late, Dick,” she said. “Have you had a busy day?” - -“Yes, Mrs. Brisbane,” he answered, “and I’m dog tired, having been on -the dead jump ever since I left here this morning.” - -“Not too tired to come into the dining-room and help us celebrate my -seventieth birthday, I hope?” - -Dick looked reproachfully at her. “And you never told me! I don’t -think that’s fair. Am I not one of the family? Yes-- Then I claim a -relative’s privilege.” - -Mrs. Brisbane beamed upon him. “You extravagant boy! That’s just why I -did not tell you. I hope you are not too exhausted to enjoy a glass of -eggnog?” - -“What a question! You know I would walk miles to get a taste of your -eggnog. There’s nothing like it, this side of Heaven.” - -“Heaven is not usually associated with eggnog,” laughed Nancy Pelham, a -pretty young girl of sixteen. “And Granny’s brew is apt to lead one in -the opposite direction.” - -“Tut! Child. As Pa once said, eggnog was invented especially for God’s -po’ creatures in their moments of tribulation. It puts new heart in -most everyone, even a po’ Yankee.” - -Dick laughed. “You are a pretty good hater, Mrs. Brisbane,” he said, -helping himself to the frothy beverage. - -“I reckon I’ve got cause.” Mrs. Brisbane’s drawl was delicious. “An’ -I’m from Charleston, Dick, don’t forget that. Why, one of my nieces -never knew until she got to New York that ‘damn Yankee’ was two words.” - -“Granny, Granny,” remonstrated Nancy. “Dick’s a good Northerner by -birth, and we mustn’t wave the bloody shirt.” - -“Nonsense,” said Dick, hastily. “I love to fight our battles over -with Mrs. Brisbane. What a beautiful punch bowl that is?” he added, -enthusiastically. - -“Isn’t it? It was given to Granny’s father, General Pinckney, by Mr. -Calhoun.” - -“It is the only piece of silver saved from the wreck,” said Mrs. -Brisbane, sadly. “I could not part with it for old associations’ sake. -Everything else of value, silver and jewelry, was sold long ago. -How many distinguished men have drunk out of that bowl!” she sighed -involuntarily. “Heigh oh! It is not good to reminisce. But I’ll never -forget, Dick, one dinner I attended here. - -“It was before I secured my place in the Post Office, and I was -visiting some Washington friends. They took me to a dinner given by Mr. -and Mrs. John Thompson, who were new-comers. They had struck ‘ile’ and -were entertaining lavishly that winter. Imagine my feelings when I saw -them using my entire silver service, even to the small silver! - -“I recognized our coat-of-arms, as well as the pattern of the silver. -They passed it off as family heirlooms! I found out later that they had -spent months collecting the pieces from different second-hand dealers -in antiques. I would not have minded so much if they had not been so -palpably nouveaux riches. It seemed a sacrilege! Why, they hardly knew -the uses of some of the pieces.” - -Dick leaned over and patted her hand sympathetically. - -“‘Heaven sends almonds to those who have no teeth,’” he quoted. “Now, I -wonder if you can tell me anything about Texas?” he added, suddenly. - -“Texas!” exclaimed Mrs. Brisbane. “Not much; I’ve never been there -myself, but I have been told that only men and mules can live in that -State. The climate usually kills all the women.” - -“It isn’t Texas in general I am interested in,” chuckled Dick, “but the -Gordons.” - -“The Gordons are Georgians, Dick.” - -“Not Donald Gordon, he was born in Texas.” - -“Now, I do recollect that Major Gordon moved to Texas just after -the wah. I believe he married a Galveston woman; and then went into -politics.” - -“Whatever the cause,” said Dick, his eyes twinkling, “he represented -Texas in the Senate for years; finally died in Washington, and is -interred in the Congressional Burying Ground here. Now, Mrs. Brisbane, -can you tell me anything about them?” - -“Not a thing, Dick, except that Senator Gordon was a man of very high -temper; he nearly killed a soldier once for disobeying orders. Why do -you ask?” - -“I know,” broke in Nancy. She had been an interested listener, and had -also seen that Dick’s glass was never empty. “It has something to do -with the Trevor murder.” - -“Yes,” acknowledged Dick, gravely. “I am doing my best to prove -Gordon’s innocence; and, hang it all! every shred of evidence I turn -up, is against him.” - -“It was a shocking murder of a defenseless woman. I do not believe a -Gordon could have done it,” declared Mrs. Brisbane. - -“And yet--” - -“Listen to me a moment, Dick,” Nancy tapped the table in her -earnestness. “Perhaps I can help you. That Wednesday was my night shift -at the North Exchange.” Nancy was temporarily working as a central -in the Chesapeake and Potomac Telephone Company until she had taken -her Civil Service examination for a Government position. “Well, about -fifteen minutes after two that morning a call came for the Trevors’ -house.” - -“What? Really?” - -“Yes. I don’t mean the regular house telephone, but for the Attorney -General’s private wire in his private office.” - -“What!” Dick’s voice grew in volume as his astonishment increased. “Are -you sure, Nancy?” - -“Absolutely positive. You know the number of the telephone in the -Attorney General’s private office at his home is not listed in -the regular book, as is his house wire. His private telephone is -‘North--123’; I remember it because it is so easy; and the other is -‘North--6795.’” - -“But as to the time, Nancy?” - -“I am certain about that, too. It was very quiet in the Exchange, and -when the call came I nearly jumped out of my skin. I looked at the big -wall clock directly opposite, and I saw it was fifteen minutes past -two.” - -“Nancy, you are a wonder--a brick. But why didn’t you come forward and -give your evidence at the inquest?” - -“Oh, I couldn’t, Dick,” the young girl colored painfully. “I went to -work at the Exchange because we are so frightfully poor; but I--I--just -couldn’t face the notoriety which I feared I would be dragged into. -Then again, it might not have anything to do with the terrible affair.” - -“Do?” echoed Dick; his tone was eloquent. “Was the telephone answered?” - -“Yes, at once.” - -“Now, do you happen to know where the call came from?” - -“Yes. It was--‘Main 6.’” - -Dick gazed at her too spellbound for words. - -_Main 6--The White House!_ - - - - -CHAPTER X - -CAUGHT ON THE WIRES - - -DICK was up betimes the next morning, stopping only long enough to -swallow a cup of coffee and a plate of oatmeal. Then calling a cheery -good-by to Mrs. Brisbane, he banged out of the front door and down -the steps in such haste that he collided violently with “Uncle” Andy -Jackson, the Brisbane factotum, who was busy shoveling the snow off the -steps. - -“Laws, Marse Dick,” groaned Uncle Andy, picking himself up carefully. -“’Pears like yo’ am in a hurry.” - -“Awfully sorry, Uncle,” said Dick, helping the old man to his feet. -“Here,” thrusting some loose change into the ready palm, “buy some -liniment for the bruises. Whew! I didn’t realize it snowed so much last -night.” - -As far as the eye could see the large, old-fashioned gardens, which -surround the old houses in Georgetown, were covered with banks of snow, -an unusual sight in the Capital City. In some places the drifts were -waist high. - -“Plenty mo’ snow fo’ ole Andy to shovel,” grumbled the old man, who -dearly loved the sound of his own voice, and seized every opportunity -to talk to Dick, whom he especially admired because he belonged to “de -quality.” “’Pears like de sky am a-tryin’ ter whitewash dis hyer wicked -city. Las’ night, sah, I went to hear de Reverend Jedediah Hamilton. He -sho’ am a powerful preacher. He says Satan am a-knocking at de gates ob -Washington; dat it am a whitened sepulcher; an’ dat we all am a-gwine -ter perdition. Hadn’t yo’ better git religion, Marse Dick?” - -“Oh, I’m not worrying just now, Uncle. You see, my brother John is a -minister of the Gospel, and I guess he’ll intercede for me.” - -“’Twon’t do, Marse Dick; de Good Book it say: ‘Every man shall bear his -own burden and every tongue shall stand on its own bottom.’” - -Dick waved his hand in farewell as he plunged through the drifts to -cross the street. Uncle Andy watched the tall, athletic figure out of -sight; then shook his head solemnly. - -“’Pears like Marse Dick am pas’ prayin’ fo’,” he muttered. Then, -hearing Mrs. Brisbane’s frantic calls for him, he shouted: “Comin’, ole -Miss, comin’.” - -The street cars were blocked by the heavy fall of snow, so Dick had to -walk from Georgetown to the _Star_ Building, a distance of nearly two -miles, consequently he was late. But after the first rush of work was -over, he stole a moment to call up the White House, and asked the names -of the night watchmen who were on duty in the Executive Offices on that -fatal Wednesday. - -“Wait a moment,” answered the White House central, “and I’ll find out. -Hello--the men were Charlie Flynn and Tom Murray.” - -“Much obliged,” called Dick, as he rang off. Luck was certainly -with him at last. He had greatly feared that he would not get any -information in regard to the mysterious telephone call without a great -deal of difficulty and delay, for “mum” was the word with all the White -House employés. - -But Tom Murray had been General Long’s orderly during the campaign -in Cuba, and, in fact, owed his present position to the General’s -influence. Dick knew where he lived, as Tom had married Peggy -Macallister’s maid, Betty; and once when Betty was ill with typhoid -fever, Peggy had asked Dick to go with her to Tom’s modest home on -Capitol Hill. - -Dick hurriedly covered his first assignment, rushed back to the office -in time to get his story in the afternoon paper, then tore out again -and jumped aboard a Navy Yard car. Twenty minutes later he was beating -a hasty tattoo on the Murrays’ front door. Tom himself admitted him. - -“Why, Mr. Tillinghast, sir! I’m mighty glad to see you. Won’t you come -in?” - -Dick stepped into the tiny parlor. “I’ve just stopped by for a moment, -Tom. Thought you’d like to know that General Long is in town.” - -Tom fell back a step in his astonishment. - -“Glory be,” he shouted. “Where is he stopping, sir. That is, if he -cares to see me?” - -“At the New Willard. He wants to see you to-night.” - -Tom’s face fell. “I can’t go, at least not to-night, sir. You see, -I’m on night duty at the White House now, sir. I get off at six every -morning and sleep until noon. I’m just up now, sir. Do you think the -General could see me in the afternoon?” - -“Sure; I’ll ask him. By the way, Tom, who answers the White House -telephones at night?” - -“I do, sir; leastways, I attend to the switch-board in the Executive -Offices.” - -“Do you happen to recollect what person in the White House called up -‘North--123’ on February third, or rather February fourth, at two -fifteen in the morning?” - -Tom looked searchingly at his questioner. - -“Ought I to answer that question, sir?” - -“I think you should. General Long sent me here to ask you.” - -“May the good Lord forgive me,” thought Dick, “I know Cheater will back -me up.” - -Tom’s face cleared. “Then it’s all right, sir. I hesitated to answer -you, sir, because--the call came from the President himself.” - -For a moment Dick was too aghast to speak. The President! Truly, his -investigations were leading him into deep water. - -“Are you quite sure, Tom?” he asked, soberly. - -“Quite, sir,” with military precision. “I remember the night perfectly, -sir. While the White House is often called up at all hours, it ain’t -usual for inmates of the household to ring up outside calls after -midnight.” - -“Had you any trouble getting your party?” - -“No, sir. Central was rather slow about answering, but that was the -only delay.” - -“Thanks, Tom, you’ve helped General Long a lot by telling me all this. -Go and see him about six to-night on your way to the White House. You -will probably catch him then. Is your wife well?” - -“Yes, sir, thank you. Please tell the General I will be at the hotel -without fail. Good-by, sir.” - -When Dick had departed, Tom walked into his kitchen with a grave face. - -“I’m afraid, Betty, I talked too freely with Mr. Tillinghast.” - -“Nonsense,” snapped Betty, whose temper was apt to get peppery when -she worked over a hot fire. “Master Dick isn’t the sort to get us into -trouble.” And that ended the discussion. - -Dick plodded along the streets too absorbed in thought to notice the -snow and ice. Should he, or should he not? Well, he would try anyway, -so quickening his steps he hastened over to the Congressional Library -and entered one of the pay-station telephone booths in the building. - -“What number, please?” asked Central. - -“Main 6.” A few minutes’ wait. - -“Drop in your nickel, there’s your party.” - -“Hello, White House, I want to speak to Secretary Burton--Hello, -Burton, that you? This is Dick Tillinghast talking.” - -“Well, Dick, how are you?” - -“Oh, so-so. Say, Burton, do you think the President would see me alone -for a few minutes?” Dick heard Burton whistle. “I know he is fearfully -busy with the arrival of the Grand Duke Sergius, but I swear it’s -important--a matter of life and death.” - -Burton detected the earnest note in Dick’s voice, and was convinced. - -“Hold the wire, old man.” - -Dick waited impatiently. So much depended on the answer. - -“Hello, Central, don’t cut me off--Burton, that you?” - -“Yes. The President says he will see you at ten minutes of five, -_sharp_.” - -“Burton, you are a trump. By-by.” - -Prompt to the minute, Dick appeared in the waiting room of the -Executive Offices. Burton came to the door and beckoned to him. - -“In with you,” he whispered. “I sincerely hope your news is of -sufficient importance to excuse my sending you in ahead of two irate -senators,” and he gave Dick’s broad shoulders an encouraging pat, as -the door swung open to admit him to the private office. - -Dick had been frequently thrown with the President, having been one -of the reporters detailed to accompany him when he toured the country -before his election, but he never entered his presence without feeling -the force and personality of the great American, who, with unerring -hand, was steering the Ship of State through such turbulent waters. - -The President straightened his tall, wiry form as Dick advanced to -greet him. His large dark eyes, set deep under shaggy eyebrows, gazed -rather blankly at Dick for a moment, then lighted with recognition as -they shook hands. - -“How are you, Mr. Tillinghast? Sit down here.” The President pointed to -a large arm chair close beside his desk, then he glanced at the clock. -“Burton said you wished to see me alone about a matter of life and -death.” - -“Well, yes, Mr. President; I put it that way to attract Burton’s -attention.” Then, seeing a frown gathering on the rugged, heavily lined -face, he hastened to add: “I came to see you about the Trevor murder.” - -There was no mistaking the President’s genuine start of surprise. - -“To see me! Why?” - -“I wanted to ask you, sir, who it was answered the telephone when you -called up the Attorney General’s private office on Thursday morning at -two fifteen o’clock?” - -The President leaned thoughtfully back in his chair and regarded Dick -intently. Apparently what he saw in his appearance pleased him, for -after a prolonged scrutiny, which Dick bore with what equanimity he -could, he reached over and touched his desk bell. - -“Is Secretary Bowers still in the White House?” he asked the attendant -who answered his summons. - -“Yes, Mr. President.” - -“My compliments, and ask him to step here.” - -Dick waited in silence, a good deal perturbed in spirit. What was to -pay? The President had but time to gather up some loose papers and put -them in his desk when the door opened and admitted his Secretary of -State, James Bowers, a man known throughout the length and breadth of -the land as representing all that was best in America and Americans. - -“Your attendant caught me just as I was leaving, Mr. President,” he -said. “I am entirely at your service,” and he bowed gravely to Dick, -who had risen on his entrance. - -“I won’t detain you long. You know Mr. Tillinghast?” - -“Yes,” smiled the Secretary. “He has interviewed me on many occasions.” - -“Then sit here by me.” The President pushed a chair toward him. “Mr. -Tillinghast has come to me about the Trevor murder.” The Secretary -raised his eyebrows in surprise. “I leave this matter entirely in your -hands, Bowers. Use your judgment in the affair. Now, Mr. Tillinghast, -tell us how you found out a telephone call came from this office at -that particular hour for the Trevor house.” - -Quickly Dick told them; and the two men followed each word with deep -attention. After Dick ceased speaking, the Secretary sprang from his -chair and paced the room rapidly in deep thought. - -“Tillinghast,” he said, stopping abruptly, “what I tell you now is -strictly confidential. I am not speaking for publication.” - -“Mr. Secretary,” replied Dick, quietly, “I give you my word of honor -that I shall never make use of what you tell me.” - -“Good! On the whole, I am glad you came, because I was just debating -whether or not to send for the Chief of Police about this very affair. -Have I your permission to speak freely to Tillinghast, Mr. President.” - -“You have.” - -Secretary Bowers settled himself more comfortably in his chair, cleared -his throat, and began: - -“On that Wednesday night I came here to have a secret conference about -a matter of national importance. The President and I talked until long -after midnight. During our discussion we found it necessary to get the -Attorney General’s advice on a vital law point. Knowing that Trevor -often stays until daylight in his private office, as I do--” a ghost -of a smile lighted his lips--“I took the chance of finding him and -rang him up there first, intending, if that failed, to call his house -’phone. The President’s voice and mine are much alike, and it is not -surprising that Murray thought it was he calling up Mr. Trevor at that -hour.” - -“And did he answer you?” asked Dick, breathlessly. - -“No--a woman did.” - -Dick sat back in his chair and gazed hopelessly at the President, and -then at the Secretary. Instantly his thoughts flew to Beatrice. Great -Heavens! He was almost afraid to ask the next question. - -“Did--did you by chance recognize her voice?” - -The Secretary hesitated a moment before answering. - -“She spoke with a decided foreign accent”--again he hesitated. “I -called her ‘Mrs. Trevor.’” - -“Mrs. Trevor!” gasped Dick. For once words failed him. - -“Let me describe the scene to you exactly,” went on the Secretary. -“I waited only a few minutes for the connection, and then I heard -the faint click of the receiver being removed from the hook, then a -woman’s cultivated voice asked: ‘Who is eet?’ I promptly replied: ‘Can -I speak to your husband, Mrs. Trevor?’ She made no answer, but in a -second the Attorney General came to the telephone, gave me the desired -information, and I rang off.” - -In absolute silence the three men faced each other, with bewilderment -and doubt written on their countenances. The long pause was broken by -the Secretary. - -“When I first heard of the tragedy I, like the rest of the world, -thought poor Mrs. Trevor had been murdered by the burglar, Nelson. On -the day the inquest was held, I received a telegram saying that my wife -was dangerously ill with typhoid fever in Cambridge. She had gone there -two weeks before to be with our son, who is at Harvard. I dropped -everything and hastened at once to her bedside. Until the crisis was -over I never left her. And so deep was my anxiety, for the doctors held -out little hope that she would recover, that I neglected everything -outside the sick room. I left all my business to my private secretary. - -“My wife rallied wonderfully after the crisis was passed, and I -returned to Washington on last night’s Federal. On the trip down my -secretary told me all the developments in the Trevor case. I was simply -thunderstruck!” - -“In his direct testimony Mr. Trevor denied being in his private office -after his return from the banquet; denied having seen his wife again. -He undoubtedly perjured himself,” said the President, thoughtfully. -“Still, even in the face of such evidence, he may be innocent of the -crime. For the time being I shall give him the benefit of the doubt.” - -“You are right, and very just, Mr. President,” exclaimed the Secretary. -“This phase of the case must be sifted to the bottom in absolute -secrecy. It would be ruinous to let the outside world know you even -suspect your Attorney General guilty of murder. The effect would be -appalling. Now, Tillinghast--” he spoke with greater emphasis--“I -know you to be a man of integrity. You have already shown great skill -in this affair; therefore, I am going to ask you to go and see the -Attorney General as my representative, and ask him for an explanation. -Then come and report to me. I could send one of the Secret Service men, -but the fewer people involved in this scandal the better.” - -“I’ll do my very best, Mr. Secretary, to merit your trust,” said Dick, -warmly. “But how am I to reach the Attorney General? He refuses to see -any newspaper men.” - -“That is easily arranged,” said the Secretary. “May I borrow pen and -ink, Mr. President?” drawing some note paper toward him as he spoke. -“I’ll write a few lines asking him to see you; that will be all that is -necessary.” - -Quickly Secretary Bowers’ hand traveled over the paper; then, folding -it neatly, he handed the note to Dick, saying: - -“Don’t fail us, Tillinghast; remember we depend on your tact and -discretion. I would see Trevor myself, but my time is entirely taken up -with the Grand Duke Sergius’ presence in the city. He dines with the -President to-night, as you doubtless know....” - -“Come in,” called the President, as a discreet knock interrupted the -Secretary. Burton entered and handed him a note. - -“This is marked ‘Immediate and Personal,’ Mr. President. Recognizing -the handwriting, I brought it right in.” - -As the President tore open the envelope and rapidly read its contents, -Secretary Bowers turned to Dick, who was standing by the desk awaiting -an opportunity to depart, and said quickly: - -“Come and see me at the State Department to-morrow morning at nine -o’clock.” - -The President signaled to Burton to withdraw; then he looked directly -at the Secretary of State and Dick. - -“This,” he said, tapping the letter in his hand, “is from Mr. Trevor, -tendering me his resignation as my Attorney General on the ground of -ill health.” - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -BEHIND CLOSED DOORS - - -A LOUD rat-a-tat-tat startled Dick as he dressed in his room that -night. On opening the door, he was much surprised to find General Long -standing on the threshold. - -“Didn’t expect to see me, did you?” asked Long, smiling at Dick’s -amazement. “Your very charming landlady told me I might come right up. -By Jove! she has fixed you up in comfort,” and he looked enviously -around Dick’s pleasant, home-like room. “This is something like,” -sinking luxuriously into a huge lounging chair. - -“It’s mighty good of you to look me up so soon, Chester. Sorry I can’t -spend the evening with you, but I must hurry along as soon as I am -fully dressed,” struggling to tie his cravat as he spoke. - -“Don’t mind me. I only dropped in to ask what you did to Tom Murray; -he’s in the devil of a flutter for fear he betrayed official secrets.” - -“Tom need not worry; he won’t get into trouble. Say, old man, I simply -must consult you; but first promise by all that you hold sacred you -won’t breathe a word of what I’m telling you.” - -“I swear.” Long’s mouth closed like a steel trap. When he spoke in that -tone Dick knew he meant what he said. - -“The Secretary of State asked me to keep these facts from becoming -public; but I know you can be relied on to be ‘mum.’” Dick spoke -slowly, weighing each word. “I must have your advice, Chester. Since -I saw you last I have received incontestable proof that Trevor _did_ -see his wife on his return from the banquet that night, although he -testified to the contrary.” - -Long whistled. “You think then that he had a hand in the murder?” he -asked doubtfully. - -“I cannot reach any other conclusion.” Dick stopped a moment to check -off his deductions on his fingers. “First, there is the possibility -of Gordon’s being Mrs. Trevor’s first husband--anyway, an old lover. -Secondly, he certainly was there that night. Probably Trevor returned -in time to catch them together.” - -“Or perhaps he overheard their conversation, waited until Gordon left, -then had it out with his wife,” interjected Long, quickly. “He may have -lost his temper--biff! Poor devil!” remorsefully. “We must not judge -too hastily, Dick; we don’t know what provocation he had--he may have -been insanely jealous, like Othello, for instance.” - -“Think of having to go and ask a man why he murdered his wife--oh, -Lord!--oh, damn!” Dick’s lamentations changed to maledictions. To -emphasize his remarks he had inadvertently used too much strength in -forcing his sleeve button through his cuff, and one of the links had -broken in his hand. “Here, help yourself to a cigarette,” pushing a box -towards Long, “while I mend this confounded button. Why aren’t you -dining at the White House to-night?” - -“Not sufficiently urged. Nothing under a Major-General was invited to -meet his Imperial Highness, the Grand Duke. The Russians are a mighty -fine looking race of men, Dick, and the Grand Duke’s staff is no -exception to the rule.” - -“Is that so? I met a very distinguished looking Russian last night, -a Count de Smirnoff. He spoke our language much better than most -foreigners.” - -“Oh, his nation are all good linguists. Is the Count a member of the -Grand Duke’s staff?” - -“De Morny didn’t tell me. By the way, we discussed the Trevor murder -last night, and Count de Smirnoff suggested that the burglar may have -picked up the broken end of the weapon used to kill Mrs. Trevor, and -being in no immediate fear of the hangman, is holding it back to use as -blackmail when he gets out of jail.” - -“That’s not a bad theory,” said Long. “Look into it, Dick. The deeper -we get in this affair the more involved it becomes. At present,” rising -as he saw Dick pick up his overcoat and hat, “it looks as if the -Attorney General were indeed the guilty man. And yet, Dick, if those -three people had a scene that night, Gordon, if innocent, must suspect -Trevor. Then why doesn’t he speak out and clear himself?” - -Dick shook his head despondently. “It’s beyond me,” he groaned. “Come -down and see me at the office to-morrow afternoon, Chester.” - -“I am sorry, but I can’t; for I have to escort the Grand Duke to -Fort Myer. The troops stationed there are to give a special drill in -his honor. But you come and dine with me at the Willard, about seven -thirty; for I am most anxious to hear the outcome of your interview -with Trevor.” - -“All right, I’ll be there. Come, hurry up, Chester, I’m behind time.” -So saying he hustled Long into his overcoat and out of the house. - -Twenty minutes later Dick ran lightly up the Trevor steps in much -tribulation of spirit. He heartily wished the night was over. - -“Can I see the Attorney General, Wilkins?” he asked, as that -functionary opened the door. - -“No, sir. He is not at home, sir.” - -“Sorry, Wilkins, but I must insist on being admitted. I come from the -Secretary of State. Take this note and my card up to the Attorney -General and ask if he can see me.” - -On entering the drawing-room Dick was surprised to see Alfred Clark -lounging comfortably back on the big divan near the fireplace. He -glanced up with annoyance at the sound of footsteps; but, recognizing -Dick, he came forward with outstretched hand. - -“Good evening, Tillinghast,” he said cordially. “I didn’t hear the -front bell ring; I must have been dozing.” - -“Indeed,” answered Dick. What was it about the fellow he didn’t -like? Ah, it came to him as Clark moved forward a chair--it was the -Secretary’s air of proprietorship--as if he were host and Dick a -tolerated intruder! - -“Can I do anything for you to-night, Tillinghast?” - -“No, thanks. I called to see the Attorney General.” - -“Ah!” Clark’s exclamation and shrug were foreign in their -expressiveness. “That is impossible. Mr. Trevor sees no one.” - -“I think he will see me,” said Dick, patiently. - -“I fear you are mistaken, Tillinghast. The Attorney General denies -himself to all callers,” Clark replied suavely. “You will really have -to confide your business to me.” - -“That is impossible,” replied Dick, shortly. - -Clark flushed at his tone, and his eyes flashed. - -“You forget, sir, that I am the Attorney General’s confidential -secretary, in fact, his representative. I would be perfectly within my -rights if I denied you admittance to this house.” - -The hot retort on Dick’s lips was checked by Wilkins’ entrance. - -“The Attorney General will see you, sir. Please walk into his private -office.” - -Try as he would, Clark could not prevent a look of deep chagrin -crossing his face, and Dick chuckled inwardly as he followed the butler -out of the room and across the broad hall. Just before he reached the -door leading into the office, he felt his nose twitching, premonitory -symptoms of a sneeze, and with hasty fingers he pulled his handkerchief -out of his cuff. - -The mended cuff link broke and made a tinkling noise as it struck on -the hearth of the open fireplace; and then, with the evil ingenuity -which sometimes possesses inanimate objects, it rolled far out of sight -under a suit of chain armor which hung to the left of the chimney. -Dick sprang in pursuit; Mrs. Macallister had given the set to him that -Christmas, and he was determined not to lose the button. So getting -down on hands and knees he groped about until his fingers closed over -it again; then rose hurriedly to his feet at the same time thrusting -the recovered link into his waistcoat pocket, to find himself face to -face with the Attorney General. - -“G--good e--evening, Mr. Attorney General,” he stammered, much -flustered. “I smashed my cuff link, and was hunting for the thing.” And -he exhibited his unfastened cuff to the Attorney General’s amused gaze. - -“I am sorry, Tillinghast,” said he. “Wilkins, see if you can help--” - -“Oh, I have the link,” broke in Dick, tapping his pocket reassuringly. - -“Then let us go into the office. I believe you wish to see me alone. -Ah! Clark,” as his secretary came out of the drawing-room, “you need -not wait any longer. Stay,” as Clark hastily put on his overcoat with -Wilkins’ assistance, “please stop on your way down Connecticut Avenue -and send this night letter for me. Good night, my boy.” - -“Good night, sir; good night, Tillinghast,” and the door banged to -behind his retreating form. - -After they were seated in the closed room Dick gazed in shocked -surprise at the Attorney General. Never had he seen a man alter so much -in so short a time. His hair and mustache were white, deep lines had -formed about his mouth and eyes, and the latter had a feverish light in -them which worried Dick extremely. For a moment he was at a loss how to -explain his errand, but the Attorney General solved the difficulty for -him. - -“Secretary Bowers in his note tells me that I can trust you absolutely, -and that you have confidential news of importance for my ear alone. Is -it in regard to my resignation?” - -“Well, partly, sir. I was with the President and the Secretary when -your letter was delivered. They both wish you to reconsider your -decision.” - -A shade of annoyance crossed Trevor’s face. “I am afraid that is -impossible, Tillinghast. I am an ill man, as you can see. It is -physically impossible for me to carry on my work at the Department of -Justice.” - -“Very true, sir. But could you not take a vacation only? That would set -you up wonderfully.” - -“My mind is made up,” said Trevor, stubbornly. “I intend to resign.” - -“The President told me, Mr. Attorney General, that he could not accept -your resignation until--until--” - -“Until what?” questioned Trevor, in growing surprise. - -Dick, taking his courage in both hands, continued: “Until you explain -your presence here with your wife shortly before she was killed.” - -“Are you mad?” shouted Trevor. “As I said on the witness stand, I never -saw my wife after my return that night--I--” - -“One moment, sir. You forget the Secretary himself talked on the -telephone to both you and your wife in this room at fifteen minutes -past two on Thursday morning.” - -The Attorney General grew so ghastly that Dick feared he would collapse -in his chair. - -“The telephone,” he croaked. “My God! the telephone--I forgot that--” -then, in uncontrollable agitation, he sprang to his feet and walked up -and down, head bent, eyes on the floor. - -Five minutes, ten minutes passed; but the silence between the two men -remained unbroken. Dick simply could not speak, he felt as if he were -torturing some dumb animal, for the look of agony on Trevor’s face -unnerved him. Finally the Attorney General dropped exhausted into his -revolving chair. - -“Tillinghast,” he said, slowly, “I am miserable--miserable--” His -shaking hand played for a second with his watch chain. “I thought that -by taking a certain course of action I could prevent knowledge of other -matters from becoming known broadcast.” - -“I beg your pardon, sir,” interrupted Dick, gently. “What you tell -me to-night will, as far as I am concerned, be repeated to only one -person--the Secretary.” - -“Thanks; that assurance makes it easier for me. If I had recollected -about the telephone call I would have gone to the President myself; -but--” a shrug completed his sentence. “Now, as I understand it, -Tillinghast,” he continued, “you three men think I came down here, met -my wife, quarreled with her, and killed her.” - -“Yes, that’s about it,” admitted Dick, reluctantly. - -“It is, I suppose, a natural inference. But the woman whom I was -talking to in this room--was not my wife.” - -Dick started so violently that he overturned a pile of magazines lying -on the desk by his elbow. He was too confused to pick them up, but sat -gazing blankly at Trevor. A vulgar intrigue! He had never supposed he -was that sort of man. - -The Attorney General colored painfully as he read Dick’s thought. - -“Don’t jump to conclusions,” he said, harshly. “To explain matters -fully I shall have to go back to my marriage to Hélène de Beaupré. We -met in London, and I, like many others, fell madly in love with her. -She returned my affection, and I persuaded her to marry me at once. - -“She has always been a good and loving wife to me. But I found she had -one fault; in fact, it became an overwhelming passion--she gambled. It -seemed to be some taint in her blood. Again and again I remonstrated -with her, but to no purpose. She gambled so persistently, so -recklessly, and her losses were so large that, finally, I told her my -income was crippled by her extravagance, and that hereafter she would -have to live within a certain allowance. She realized at last that I -was in earnest, and did her best to comply with my request. Would God I -had never made it!” Trevor spoke with passionate feeling. “I might have -known that a born gambler can never be cured or kept within bounds. - -“Well, to go on with my story, I thought that she had stopped gambling, -knowing that she had not overdrawn her allowance, or appealed to me for -extra money. But on Monday, February 1st, I went to the Barclays’ about -midnight to fetch my wife home from their card party. They play bridge -for high stakes in that house, and I had asked my wife to decline the -invitation. She refused to do so, however, saying if I would go there -for supper she would leave with me immediately afterwards. Knowing that -most of the high play took place after midnight, I agreed to do as she -requested. - -“When I entered the Barclays’ drawing-room the guests were still -playing, and I went and stood silently behind my wife’s chair. She was -absorbed in the play and did not notice my presence. To my unspeakable -horror, I saw her deliberately cheat. - -“For a moment the room swam around me, then gathering my wits I looked -to see if the other players had also detected her. As my eye traveled -around the table, Madame de Berriot raised her head, and I saw by her -expression that she also had caught my wife in the act of cheating. For -one sickening second I feared she would call everyone’s attention to -their table, but to my surprise, she said nothing. - -“I got my wife away as quickly as possible, but I was too sick at heart -to tell her of my discovery. I walked the floor for the rest of the -night wondering what was the best thing for me to do. - -“On my arrival at the Department Tuesday morning, I found Madame de -Berriot awaiting me in my office. It was not a pleasant interview.” -The Attorney General smiled bitterly. “We went over the whole dirty -business. She had come there to bleed me, and she did--$10,000 was her -price of silence. - -“I am a proud man, Tillinghast, and I could not bear to have my wife -and my name coupled with dishonor. I--I could not face the scandal that -would follow the exposé; therefore, I bought the woman off. - -“It was a large sum, and I could not give it to her at a moment’s -notice. She was then on her way to Baltimore, but intended to return to -Washington late on Wednesday afternoon to get her traps together, as -she was leaving here for good Thursday morning on the Colonial Express. -She did not wish me to call at the Embassy where she was stopping as -it might cause comment; she would not accept a certified check for the -same reason. - -“My engagements on Wednesday were such that I had no time free. -Therefore, in desperation, I suggested she should stop here for the -money. I knew my wife and Beatrice intended to go to the Bachelors’, -and that they never left a dance until the very end. So it was arranged -that she should come here on her way from the ball about two o’clock. - -“It was sheer madness to yield to a blackmailer, I know, but, -Tillinghast, I was half wild by that time, and lost my head; and -bitterly have I rued it since.” Trevor sighed drearily. “I came home -that night, as I testified at the inquest, and went directly to my -room, tiptoeing past my wife’s door, for I was desperately afraid of -awakening her. I threw myself down on the lounge and, overcome by -weariness, fell into a troubled sleep. - -“Some time later I awoke with a start, struck a match and glanced at -the clock; it was just five minutes of two. I raised the shade and -looked out of the window. The Embassy was not far away. Suddenly I -saw a woman’s figure coming slowly down 20th Street. I watched her -cross the street, and then hurried downstairs as noiselessly as I -could and admitted her. We went at once to the private office, and -there I discovered that I had left my wallet containing the money in -my bedroom, and I hastened back upstairs to get it. Just as I was -returning the telephone rang. Madame de Berriot, thinking the noise -might be overheard, removed the receiver, but instead of putting it -on the table answered the call; then beckoned to me. I talked to the -Secretary; then rang off. Immediately afterwards I gave Madame de -Berriot her money in gold certificates, and escorted her to the door. -That is the last I ever saw of her,” he added, leaning wearily back in -his chair. - -For some minutes Dick sat regarding Trevor in silence. Then he roused -himself. - -“Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?” - -“No; go ahead.” - -“Do you think anyone could have been in hiding in this room while you -were here?” - -“I think not. Madame de Berriot was as nervous as a cat, she kept -glancing in every direction.” - -“Was the safe open or closed?” - -“The outside closet door was closed, so the one to the safe had to be -shut.” - -“Why did you not keep the $10,000 in the safe?” - -“I had forgotten the combination.” Then, as he saw Dick’s look of -incredulity, he added: “I never can remember the complicated numbers; -so for convenience I wrote the word ‘safe’ and the numbers of the -combination down in a small memorandum book when I first took this -house. I seldom open the safe as Clark attends to it for me.” - -“Why didn’t you ask your secretary for the combination, or look it up -in your book?” - -“I forgot to ask Clark until after he had gone,” explained the Attorney -General patiently, “and when I looked for the book it was not in its -place.” - -“Indeed. Where do you usually keep it?” - -The Attorney General put his hand on the beveled front of his massive, -flat-topped desk. - -“This looks like a solid piece of mahogany,” he said, “but in fact it -is a secret drawer. To unlock it you open this upper left hand drawer -as far as it will go. There is a round hole in its back partition, -and by putting your hand through it you can touch the spring.” He -illustrated his words as he spoke, and the small secret drawer slid -noiselessly open. Dick examined the mechanism with care. - -“How many people can open this drawer besides yourself?” he asked. - -The Attorney General considered a moment before replying. - -“I am positive only Mrs. Trevor, my daughter, and myself can do so,” he -declared, finally. “My daughter bought the desk at an auction in New -York, and gave it to me shortly after we moved here.” - -“Did you go immediately upstairs after Madame de Berriot’s departure?” -asked Dick, continuing his inquiries. - -“I did; going straight to my room. Everything upstairs was perfectly -quiet. I went to bed at once, and fell sound asleep shortly after my -head touched the pillow.” Then, as Dick rose, he added quickly: “Tell -the Secretary everything. Now that I know I may be suspected of -murder, I withdraw my resignation. I will stay here and fight it out. -Tell him, also--” his voice rang out clearly, impressively--“that, as -God is my witness, I know nothing of my wife’s murder!” - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -BLIND CLEWS - - -“AND what is your opinion, Tillinghast?” asked the Secretary. They were -sitting alone the next morning in his private office. He had listened -attentively to Dick’s detailed account of his interview with the -Attorney General. - -“I believe Mr. Trevor’s statement,” he answered, looking squarely at -Secretary Bowers. - -“And so do I,” heartily agreed the other. “Trevor had to buy Madame de -Berriot’s silence. If the scandal had gotten out it would have meant -social ostracism, not only for the guilty woman, but for Beatrice -Trevor and her father as well. It is another case of the innocent -suffering with the guilty. Now, Tillinghast, do you know any facts -about Mr. Gordon’s connection with this affair which have not been -made public?” Seeing Dick’s hesitancy, he added, “Murders are usually -outside my province, I know, but this one touches the President -closely; first one of his aides is suspected, then his Attorney General -is dragged into the affair. If innocent, they must be cleared as -quickly as possible. Come, sir, I must have an answer.” - -“You are right, Mr. Secretary,” replied Dick. “I only hesitated fearing -I might get Gordon into further trouble.” Then, in a few words, he -repeated what General Long had told him. - -“Whew!” whistled the Secretary. “That certainly complicates matters. Do -you think Trevor knew of Gordon’s former infatuation for his wife?” - -“Indeed, sir, I was afraid to speak of Gordon,” confessed Dick. “I -didn’t know what effect it might have. Mr. Trevor looked so desperately -ill and worn.” - -The Secretary nodded comprehendingly. “I am going to send for him to -lunch with me to-day to tell him that he must on no account resign -just now, and I will try and find out how much he does know of Mrs. -Trevor’s old love-affair.” He paused a moment, then resumed: “There are -two things which I think have a bearing on this case.” - -“What are they, Mr. Secretary?” asked Dick, eagerly. - -“First--find out who removed the Attorney General’s memorandum book. -Secondly--while everyone has tried to prove who entered the Trevor -house, no one has sought to find out when a certain member of the -household left there.” - -“Whom do you mean?” - -“Why, what time did the private secretary leave the house, and where -did he spend the evening?” - -“By Jove! I never thought of him.” - -“Look up those two things. I feel sure they will repay you.” Then, as -Dick picked up his hat and cane, “Tillinghast, you have acted with -great discretion in this affair, and I feel convinced you will carry -your investigations to a successful issue. If I can be of service to -you at any time, come and see me.” - -Thanking the Secretary warmly for his encouraging words, Dick hastened -out of the room. At the _Star_ Office, he found a note awaiting him -from Peggy. She asked him to come and see her that afternoon and -“report progress.” - -“‘Report progress,’” groaned poor Dick. “I’m damned if I can. Your -Uncle Dudley’s up a tree for sure, Peggy darling, but he’ll do some -tall climbing before he gives up, you bet.” - -“Say, son, the City Editor wants you P. D. Q.,” called Dan Conner. -“Stop mooning and hump yourself.” - -Taking the hint, Dick fled upstairs to the city room on the double -quick. - -“Morning, Dick,” said Colonel Byrd. “Gibson has just sent word that he -is sick, so you will have to take his place at the Capitol. Get down -there early, as there are some important committee meetings to cover. -By the way, any further news about the Trevor murder?” - -“Not now, sir. There may be some new developments shortly, though. Can -I get off if I hear of anything turning up in that quarter?” - -“Sure; drop everything and run. Get your stuff in as quick as you can.” -And the busy editor turned back to his desk. - - * * * * * - -The clock was just striking half past five when Dick, after an eventful -day at the Capitol, reached Mrs. Macallister’s hospitable mansion on -F Street. The old house with its Colonial architecture looked like a -relic of antebellum days, for standing as it did well back from the -sidewalk, with two fine old elms on either side of the brick walk, -it had an individuality of its own. A central hall ran through it, -the drawing-room and dining-room being to the left of the front door, -while the large library and billiard room were on the other side. The -ceilings were very high, which made the house most comfortable in hot -weather. That fact, combined with her beautiful rose garden, induced -Mrs. Macallister to stay in the city until July. - -True to the traditions of old Washington, Mrs. Macallister kept her -“Fridays at Home” from November until June. The fashion of having -only four days in a month did not suit her hospitable mind, and those -who put first and third Tuesdays, or Wednesdays, as the case might -be, on their visiting cards, drove her nearly frantic. “I was always -a poor mathematician,” she informed one of her friends. “I know two -and two make four, but this dot and carry one business is beyond me.” -Therefore, she usually flung the offending pasteboards into the scrap -basket and went serenely on her way, returning calls when it suited her -pleasure and convenience. - -Another innovation to which she seriously objected was having tea -served in her drawing-room. Five o’clock tea at home in the bosom of -her family was one thing; but having a small tea table, littered with -cups and saucers and plates, stuck in one corner with an unhappy matron -presiding over it was quite a different matter. Therefore, every Friday -the dining-room table was regularly set and covered with tempting -dishes of all descriptions; and Peggy poured tea at one end, and -one of her numerous friends was always asked to take care of the hot -chocolate at the other. - -The callers had thinned out by the time Dick arrived, only about a -dozen people, mostly men, were sitting comfortably around the table. -His heart sank when he saw de Morny in close attendance upon Peggy. To -his jealous eyes they appeared to be on very confidential terms indeed, -which completed his misery. Mrs. Macallister beckoned to him to sit by -her, so, casting a lingering glance at Peggy, he obediently carried his -cup and saucer to her side of the table. - -“Any further developments in the Trevor murder, Dick?” Mrs. Macallister -asked him, after a few minutes’ chat about other matters. - -Her words were overheard by a tall, showily dressed woman sitting -across the table from them, and she leaned over and joined in the -conversation. - -“Yes, do tell us, Mr. Tillinghast,” she begged, with an ingratiating -smile. Matilda Gleason was one of four sisters who lived in a -handsome palace on Columbia Road. It was rumored to have cost in the -neighborhood of two hundred thousand dollars; as to the architecture, -the Gleasons _said_ it was Early English, but having employed three -architects before the house was completed, the effect was more or less -startling. It had been nicknamed “Gilded Misery.” - -Where the Gleasons had come from was a mooted question, but they had -taken a good many staid Washingtonians into camp by the splendor of -their entertainments. Mrs. Macallister had never called upon them, but -in an unwary moment the chairman of the Board of Lady Managers of the -Children’s Hospital had put Miss Gleason on the same committee with -Mrs. Macallister, and the former had seized the opportunity to call -that afternoon on the pretext of discussing business pertaining to the -Hospital. - -“Why, no news at all,” answered Dick, cautiously. He knew Miss -Gleason’s love of scandal, and that the sisters had been nicknamed -“Envy, Hatred, Malice, and All Uncharitableness” by one long-suffering -matron, who had been their victim on several occasions. - -“When does the case go to the Grand Jury, Dick,” called Peggy, from her -end of the table. - -“In about ten days, I think.” - -“I hope Mr. Gordon’s sentence will be all that the law allows,” said -Miss Gleason. It was apparent to everyone where the shoe pinched. All -Washington, which in some ways is like an overgrown village, knew of -her relentless and unsuccessful pursuit of Gordon during the month -that he had been stationed at the White House, and several of the men -present, who had suffered from the same cause, smiled to themselves. - -“It is not at all certain he committed the crime,” said Mrs. -Macallister, freezingly. - -“He virtually admitted it,” retorted Miss Gleason. - -“We look on a man as innocent until proven guilty, you know, Miss -Gleason,” answered Dick, quietly. - -“Well, if he isn’t guilty, who is?” asked Miss Gleason. - -“The burglar,” promptly chimed in Peggy. - -“Nonsense, my dear; why should such a person use a hat-pin when he had -his revolver, and where would he get such a thing?” - -For a moment Peggy was at a loss for a reply. She had the same doubt -herself, but she was determined not to give in to Miss Gleason, “horrid -old cat.” Count de Morny, all unconsciously, came to her rescue. The -other guests were silently listening to the discussion. - -“I sink Madame Trevor haf stick herself wiz ze pin,” he volunteered, -struggling with the _langue terrible_, which he had never been able to -master. “But yes, Monsieur,” catching Dick’s incredulous stare, “did -not ze doctaire say it was possible for one who was left handed to -strike herself the blow?” - -“How do you know Mrs. Trevor was left handed?” demanded Miss Gleason -loudly. - -“I haf played ze cards wiz her most often,” answered de Morny, simply. - -“But why should Mrs. Trevor commit suicide?” asked Dick, unbelievingly. - -De Morny shrugged his shoulders, and answered his question with -another: “Why should Monsieur Gordon kill her?” - -“That’s right,” declared Captain McLane, of the U.S. Marine Corps. -“Why should he? I served three years on board the same cruiser with -Donald Gordon, and there isn’t a more honorable, lovable fellow in the -Service. It is absolutely unbelievable that he could perpetrate so -ghastly a crime.” - -As Dick looked across at Peggy he caught Count de Smirnoff’s eye. The -Russian was sitting between his hostess and Miss Gleason. For the first -time he joined in the conversation. - -“Your theory is weak, Henri,” he said, mildly. “Why should a young and -beautiful woman, who enjoys health, wealth, and a happy home, kill -herself?” - -“You nevaire can tell about ze ladies,” retorted de Morny, obstinately. -“Zey are--what you say--‘a law unto themselves, and easily wrought-over -and deviled up. Zey make trifles into mountains.” - -“Granting that Mrs. Trevor might have had a motive for suicide,” said -Dick, smiling at the excited Frenchman, “it was utterly impossible for -a dead woman to lock herself in the safe.” - -“Could she not have killed herself in the safe after shutting the -door?” inquired de Smirnoff. - -Dick shook his head. “Possibly you do not recollect that witnesses -testified at the inquest that her left arm was pressed tightly against -the door-jamb, supporting her weight.” - -“She might have fallen forward into that position.” - -“I hardly think it likely. Mr. Clark, who was the first inmate of the -household to find Mrs. Trevor, testified that her body was literally -wedged into the safe.” - -“You have but his word for it.” - -A peculiar tone in the speaker’s voice caused Dick to glance sharply -at him, but he learned nothing from the Russian’s face. It was -expressionless. Before Dick could pursue his questions, Miss Gleason -threw herself into the conversation. - -“How is that dear Mr. Clark bearing up under this terrible tragedy?” -she asked, addressing Peggy directly. - -“He looked very well the last time I saw him,” said the latter, a -twinkle of mischief in her deep blue eyes. - -“I am so glad to hear it. You know, dear Mrs. Macallister, he is -such a delightful man to have around. He always looks after one so -attentively. I never want for anything when he is in the room; and then -he is so handsome, so cultivated! It is a dreadful blow having him in -mourning.” - -“I wasn’t aware he is in mourning,” said Peggy, surprised. “Has he lost -a relative?” - -“Oh, no. But of course he will accept no invitations now, on account of -his engagement to Beatrice Trevor.” - -“What!” Peggy nearly overturned the urn in her excitement. “Miss -Gleason, you are entirely mistaken. Beatrice never was engaged to Mr. -Clark.” - -“Indeed? Mrs. Trevor led me to suppose otherwise. From what she said -I gathered the engagement was to be announced shortly. It is not -surprising I thought it a love match,” she continued, catching a -glimpse of Peggy’s indignant expression. “He is desperately attentive -to her, and I see them together all the time.” - -“Speaking of seeing people,” broke in Captain McLane, “have you seen -Bertie Lee since he and his wife returned from their honeymoon? He came -into the club the other night looking absolutely woe-begone.” - -“He did, indeed,” laughed Dick. “I couldn’t help thinking of the lines: - - ‘“When I think on what I are - And what I uster was - I feel I threw myself away - Without sufficient cos!”’” - -“They suit him to a ‘T,’” agreed McLane, helping himself to a glass of -cherry bounce. - -“You know the Courtland Browns, do you not, Mrs. Macallister,” asked -Miss Gleason, pulling on her gloves preparatory to departing. “I hear -they are going to air their marital troubles in court, but it’s a -long story, and I must go. Good-by, dear Mrs. Macallister, such a -delightful afternoon. Good-by, everybody, don’t get up?” She waved her -hand to them all and tripped out of the room. - -“‘The wicked flee when no man pursueth,’” quoted Mrs. Macallister, a -naughty twinkle in her eye. - -“Have you heard of the dinner the Gleasons gave at which they separated -the goats from the sheep?” asked Captain McLane. “They served Veuve -Cliquot at one table, and American champagne at the other.” - -“Oh, why do we put up with such ill-bred behavior?” cried Peggy, -impulsively. - -“My dear, you are wrong,” said Mrs. Macallister. “The Gleasons belong -to a large class who show ‘the unconscious insolence of conscious -wealth,’ as one of our statesmen aptly puts it.” - -“Miss Gleason is very highly colored for a woman of her years,” said de -Smirnoff, gravely. - -“Highly colored!” exclaimed Mrs. Macallister. “It’s a wonder she -doesn’t die of painter’s colic. Must you go?” as her guests rose from -the table, and she walked with them into the drawing-room. - -It was some few minutes before the other callers started on their -way, and Dick listened with what patience he could muster to their -interminable good-bys. But Peggy soon joined him in the drawing-room. - -“Now, sir, give an account of yourself,” she said, with mock severity. -“You haven’t been near me since the ball--” a sudden recollection -caused her to blush hotly, and Dick thought what a lovely, dainty bit -of femininity she was. Her shimmering crêpe de chine Princess dress of -sapphire blue showed up her blonde beauty in a way to tantalize any -man, let alone poor Dick, who was already hopelessly in the toils. - -Dick promptly lost his head. “Peggy,” he stammered. “Dearest--be--” - -“What are you two talking about?” asked Mrs. Macallister, coming -suddenly back into the room. - -“Er--nothing,” gasped Dick, who had a wholesome dread of incurring her -displeasure. Having a very modest opinion of himself, he feared she -would bitterly oppose his suit. “I was just going to ask Peggy about -Alfred Clark and Beatrice Trevor. Was there ever anything between them, -Peggy?” - -“Well, really, Dick!--” - -“I know, Peggy, I know you won’t break a confidence; but indeed it is -important that I know.” - -Peggy debated for a moment while Mrs Macallister looked thoughtfully at -them. What were those two young people up to? It behooved her to find -out. - -“Then, I think I’d better tell you, Dick; particularly as I’m not -breaking any confidence. Alfred Clark _is_ devoted to Beatrice, and I -overheard him making desperate love to her at their house on Tuesday -night, or rather Wednesday morning. I was searching for Beatrice to -say good-by and walked in upon them in the private office. You know -it was a very large party, and the entire first floor was thrown open -to accommodate the guests. Beatrice seemed glad of the interruption, -but Mr. Clark looked as black as a thunder cloud. I rather enjoyed -his discomfiture,” and Peggy laughed at the recollection. “One gets so -tired of his perpetual smile.” - -“Do you think Miss Trevor returns his affection?” - -Peggy looked troubled. “Beatrice is very reserved,” she said. “She -seldom speaks of men’s attentions to her, even to me, her best friend. -If you had asked me that question a month ago I would have said -positively, ‘No’--but lately, Beatrice, without actually encouraging -Mr. Clark, has allowed him to be with her more than formally.” - -“Then you think--?” - -“I don’t know what I think,” pettishly. - -“Was this supper given the night before the murder?” - -“Yes. Madame Bernhardt was the guest of honor.” - -“Was Gordon there by chance?” - -“Oh, yes. He took me out to supper and was just as jolly and nice as he -could be.” - -“I am sorry to interrupt you young people,” called Mrs. Macallister -from the doorway. She had strolled out into the hall to speak to her -maid. “But I must remind Peggy that she has to dress for a dinner at -the Pattersons’.” - -“Gracious!” exclaimed Dick, in dismay, glancing at his watch. “I had no -idea it was so late. Do forgive me, Mrs. Macallister, for staying so -long.” - -“I will, provided you promise to come and dine with us on Wednesday -next, at eight o’clock.” - -Peggy’s eyes seconded the invitation, and Dick accepted so joyfully -that Mrs. Macallister’s eyes danced wickedly. “Count de Smirnoff is -very agreeable,” she said, as Peggy left the room, “and I am indebted -to Count de Morny for bringing him to see me. They had been to the -drill at Fort Myer, and the Russian gave a most entertaining account -of it. It is a relief to talk to him after struggling with Count de -Morny’s broken English.” - -“It is indeed,” agreed Dick, heartily. “Poor de Morny certainly murders -the King’s English.” - -“I asked Count de Smirnoff to call again,” pursued Mrs. Macallister. “I -like him, and we have many mutual friends.” - -“How long is he going to be here?” - -“Until the Grand Duke returns to New York. Good night, Dick; come and -see us soon again.” - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -THE THREAT - - -ON that same afternoon Beatrice sat in the library gazing with troubled -eyes at a letter lying open in her lap. Suddenly she tore it into -shreds and flung the pieces into the open fire. - -“How dare he?” she exclaimed aloud. - -“Beg pardon, Miss Beatrice,” said Wilkins, patiently. He had already -addressed her three times. - -“What is it?” asked Beatrice, for the first time aware of his presence. - -“Detective Hardy is at the telephone, miss. He wishes to know if you -can see him this afternoon.” - -“No, I cannot.” She shivered slightly. “Tell him, Wilkins, that I am -lying down, but that I will see him to-morrow about this time. I am not -at home to anyone to-day.” - -“Very good, miss.” - -Just as Wilkins hung up the telephone receiver, the front bell rang so -loudly that in the library Beatrice paused in her rapid pacing back and -forth to listen. She heard voices raised in a heated altercation. “Some -more reporters,” she thought, shrugging her shoulders nervously. She -threw herself on the lounge and took up her embroidery. - -“Well, here I am,” said a heavy bass voice from the doorway. Beatrice -glanced up in surprise, and saw Mrs. Curtis, wife of the Secretary -of War, standing on the threshold. Wilkins’ flushed and unhappy -countenance could be seen over her shoulder. It was not often that he -was out-maneuvered as a watch-dog. “Your servant said you were out, but -I knew he was _lying_, so just walked right by him. I simply had to see -you, Beatrice,” kissing her affectionately. - -“And I’m very glad to see you, Mrs. Curtis,” answered Beatrice, warmly, -as she helped her off with her wraps. - -“Joe said you wouldn’t want to see me,” went on Mrs. Curtis, picking -out a comfortable chair and seating her two hundred odd pounds in it -very gingerly. “Joe also said I must not allude to your troubles--Mercy -on us!”--greatly embarrassed--“well, the murder’s out--good gracious!” - -Her consternation was so ludicrous that Beatrice smiled as she pulled a -chair forward. Mrs. Curtis’ faculty for making “breaks” was well known -among her friends. - -Short of stature, her weight made her waddle when she walked, and no -art of any dressmaker could give her a waist line. Boasting as she did -of a long line of ancestors, whose names were illustrious in American -history, she considered she could do as she pleased, live where she -pleased, and associate with whom she pleased. Her manners could not -always be relied on; they were apt to vary with the state of her -digestion. Abrupt and often overbearing at times, she had, however, -two traits of character shared by few--loyalty and the courage of her -convictions. - -She had always been fond of Beatrice, and some recent gossip about the -Trevors coming to her ears that afternoon had made her very angry. She -championed their cause at once, to the consternation of the two worthy -women who, having repeated the gossip, wilted under her indignant -glance. Hence the determined assault on the Trevors’ front door. - -“Tea!” she exclaimed, overhearing Beatrice’s order to Wilkins. “My -dear, don’t have it on my account. I detest the stuff. A glass of -sherry and a biscuit will do me more good than anything else you can -offer.” - -“How is the Secretary?” asked Beatrice, placing the decanter and -biscuits which had been quickly forthcoming, before her guest. - -“Very well, barring an attack of gout. I told him it was a case of -suppressed kicking against the powers that be on Capitol Hill. I met -your father on the street this morning. He looks dreadfully, poor man. -Is there any truth in this rumor of his resigning?” casting a keen -glance at the unconscious girl. - -“No truth at all,” Beatrice answered emphatically. “We may both go to -Atlantic City for a week, but that is the only time father will be -away from his office until June. I can’t imagine how such a report -started.” - -“Washington is a hotbed of rumors always,” retorted Mrs. Curtis. “What -people don’t know, they make up. But I did not come here to talk about -my neighbors’ shortcomings, but to ask if you won’t go motoring with -me as soon as the condition of the streets permits. You need to be out -in the fresh air,” and she patted Beatrice’s thin cheeks. The somber -black garb enhanced her pallor, but for all that Mrs. Curtis decided in -her own mind that she had seldom seen her look more lovely. “If that -man has been playing fast and loose with her affections,” she thought, -“I’ll--I’ll give him a piece of my mind.” It was no idle threat. Those -who had experienced a piece of her gray matter would rather have faced -a Gatling gun; at least, the end came swiftly. - -“I’d love to go with you, Mrs. Curtis.” - -“Good. And you’ll come back and dine with us?” - -“Oh, I wouldn’t like to, just yet, because of our deep--” for the life -of her she could not say grief--“mourning,” she supplemented. - -“Tut! No one stops to think of that, nowadays.” Suddenly realizing -that she might be treading on rather painful ground for Beatrice, Mrs. -Curtis pulled herself up short. “I’ll take another glass of sherry -after all, for I am simply exhausted. Ever since three o’clock I’ve -done nothing but peddle cards from house to house.” - -“Done what?” asked Beatrice, in blank amazement. - -“Peddle cards--visiting cards. I have a calling list as long as the -Washington Monument. It’s perfectly fearful. First they call; you call; -they call, and so it goes, back and forth, battledore and shuttlecock.” - -“It is a treadmill,” agreed Beatrice, laughing. “It is a pity someone -doesn’t open a clearing house for callers, it would simplify matters, -particularly for the official set.” - -“The habit is just as bad among the Cave Dwellers (old Washingtonians), -” she explained in parenthesis. “_They_ even make tea calls! I work -like a slavey, and yet it’s all I can do to make my bread and butter -ones. By the way, did you go to the Constables’ dinner dance two weeks -ago?” - -“No,” answered Beatrice, interested. “I heard it was a feast.” - -“A feast? It was a feed! One hundred and fifty dinner guests, and fifty -extra couples for the cotillion afterwards. The favors were beautiful, -so beautiful that there was great rivalry to get them, and later in -the evening it was noised around that the souvenir favors were twenty -dollar gold pieces. Anyway, that particular favor was given out in -cardboard boxes, and none of the men would give them away to a girl -until they investigated them first for fear they wouldn’t get one in -return.” - -“What were they?” asked Beatrice, greatly diverted. - -“Oh, pieces of handsome jewelry. By the way, I saw Margaret Macallister -there flirting outrageously. That nice Mr. Tillinghast is very -attentive to her.” - -“He has been in love with her for years. But Peggy flouts him, as she -does all the rest.” - -“To take up with a broken stick in the end, I suppose. Well, it’s a -pity young Tillinghast is wasting his time. Mrs. Macallister would -never consent to her marrying a poor man when a title is in sight.” - -“You are wrong, Mrs. Curtis,” said Beatrice, politely but positively. -“Mrs. Macallister is a woman of the world, not a worldly woman. She is -devoted to her granddaughter, and would not let money considerations -interfere with Peggy’s future happiness.” - -“Still, my dear, Count de Morny is a matrimonial prize. Perhaps he -will win her after all, the diplomats have such charming, delightful -manners--a great contrast to our men.” - -“Quite true, Mrs. Curtis; but personally give me an American every -time. Our men may not know parlor tricks, but they are tender, loyal -and brave.” Beatrice spoke with unwonted feeling. - -“Hoity-toity, child, don’t get so excited. I meant no particular -criticism of our men. Haven’t I a dear old bear at home, whom I’d -positively _hate_ if he wasn’t an American. Mercy on us, it’s nearly -six o’clock, I must run along. Good-by, my dear,” kissing Beatrice with -unusual tenderness. “Keep a good heart.” And she bustled out of the -house. - -Beatrice walked rather slowly back to the library. She was deeply -touched as well as surprised by Mrs. Curtis’ blunt kindness. “From -those we expect the least, we get the most,” she thought bitterly, -while gathering up her workbag preparatory to going to her room. - -“May I come in for a moment?” asked a voice from the doorway. Beatrice -glanced with some astonishment at the speaker, and answered quietly: - -“Why, certainly, Mr. Clark.” - -“Your father has just telephoned that he is detained at the White -House, and will not be back until late.” He stopped speaking, and -fingered the table ornaments; then burst out: “Miss Beatrice, why do -you not take better care of yourself?” - -Beatrice flushed. “I am stronger than I look. You must not always judge -by appearances.” - -Clark shook his head. “It does not require much intelligence to see -that you are nearly worn out. Why,” leaning a little closer, “your eyes -are actually red from crying.” - -“You are not very complimentary,” said Beatrice, vexedly, biting her -lip, “and,” drawing herself up, “just a trifle personal.” - -“You mean familiar?” - -Beatrice made no answer. - -“Well, I plead guilty. Do not be angry with me. I am only personal -because I cannot bear to see you ill--suffering.” - -“Indeed, Mr. Clark, you are mistaken,” she answered lightly. “There is -nothing whatever the matter with me, except the physical exhaustion -which naturally follows such a tragedy. A good sleep would be my best -tonic. I am going upstairs now to rest before dinner. Ring for Wilkins -if you wish anything.” - -As she moved towards the door Clark put out his hands beseechingly. - -“Don’t go; stay just a moment. I so seldom see you now. Why do you -avoid me?” - -“_You_ ask me that?” - -“Yes,” steadily. - -“Your own conscience can answer better than I.” - -“It tells me only of my love for you.” - -“You must have it well under control then.” - -Clark’s dark eyes flamed. “You doubt my love, my devotion, after all -these months?” - -Beatrice faced him squarely, her face showing white and drawn in the -cold electric light. - -“Do you call it ‘love’ to torment me day after day with unwelcome -attentions; to use my stepmother as a lever against me; to poison my -father’s affection for me with lying tales? Do you think _that_ a way -to win a woman?” - -Clark’s handsome face paled under Beatrice’s accusing eyes. - -“I deny your charges,” he said, keeping his self-control with -difficulty. - -“What is the use?” Beatrice sighed wearily. “It was owing entirely -to your influence that my home became unendurable. Mrs. Trevor did -everything in her power to force me to accept you.” - -Under his breath, Clark muttered a remark that was not complimentary to -the dead woman. - -“Beatrice,” he said, gently, “in your sheltered life you know little -of the temptations, of the evil of this world. Before I came to your -father, I had knocked about from pillar to post and been thrown with -all sorts and conditions of men and women. The least said about the -latter the better.” He smiled unpleasantly. “Then I met you, so kind, -so courteous to the poor secretary. Is it any wonder that I lost my -head, and built castles in the air? As week followed week my admiration -for you changed to passionate love. God knows, you never gave me any -encouragement. But I have hoped on, my starved heart feeding on every -stray crumb of attention that you showed me. - -“Beatrice, Beatrice, look at me.” He flung back his head, shaking -his black hair off his broad forehead, his handsome face alight with -feeling; and he drew his well-knit, slender figure to his full height. -“Am I deformed? Am I hateful to look upon? My darling, my dear, dear -one, give me but a chance.” - -Beatrice’s face softened. He was making it very hard for her. As she -hesitated, he caught the look of pity in her beautiful eyes, mistook -it, and springing forward clasped her in his arms, showering frantic -kisses on her brow, face and lips. - -Desperately Beatrice struggled to free herself. With superhuman -strength she thrust him from her. - -“You coward--you coward!” she cried. - -Clark stood a short distance from her, panting a little from his -emotions. - -“You coward,” reiterated Beatrice, “to take advantage of a defenseless -woman!” - -Slowly the hot blood ebbed from Clark’s face, and his eyes gleamed -wickedly. - -“Take care,” he said. “I admit I forgot myself; but God! you don’t know -how I’ve longed to hold you in my arms; to feel your heart beating -against mine. It was sheer madness; but the look in your dear eyes went -to my head like wine. I thought I had won.” - -“Do you think that such a cur as you can win an honest woman’s love?” - -“Stop! Don’t go too far. I come of a race that never forgets an insult. -My mother was a Neapolitan.” He drew a long breath. “That one moment -was worth your hate.” - -“My hate!” echoed Beatrice. “Say rather my loathing!” And she drew her -handkerchief across her lips as if to wipe out the burning kisses he -had showered upon her. - -Clark saw the gesture and read its meaning. The fierce anger in his -eyes almost made her quail. - -“So,” he said, as soon as he could speak; “so I am not good enough to -touch you--” He laughed insultingly. “Bah! you are not worth my love.” - -Shaken and outraged as she was, Beatrice faced him proudly. - -“This scene has gone far enough,” she said. “Go!” - -“Go? Yes, I’ll go.” Clark fairly shook with rage as he bent towards -her. “But be sure of one thing: I’ll get even, although it ruins me. -Oh, I can do it, too--” seeing her look of disdain--“for--I know your -secret!” - -With ashen face and fast beating heart, Beatrice stood transfixed -gazing at Clark’s retreating figure. As the library door slammed to -behind him, she staggered rather than walked to the lounge and threw -herself face down upon it. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -HAND AND PIN - - -“AND so you are no nearer clearing poor Gordon than you were -twenty-four hours ago?” said Long, thoughtfully. - -“Exactly,” answered Dick, glumly. The two friends were sitting in -Long’s room at the New Willard, and Dick had been giving an account -of his efforts to straighten out the tangled threads of the Trevor -mystery. He was tired in body, and discouraged in mind. Even the -fragrant Havana he was smoking gave him no comfort. Then his teeth came -together with a snap, and he threw back his head defiantly. “I refuse -to give up. I’ll find out the truth if it takes me years!” - -“Bully for you, old man. I wish I could help you.” - -“After all, the evidence against Gordon is simply circumstantial,” -argued Dick. - -“Many men have been convicted on that alone; and these against Gordon -are pretty damning,” commented Long. “We have already established a -motive for the crime.” - -“Hold on. Clark’s statement of Mrs. Trevor’s marriage to Gordon has -never been substantiated. He simply saw them--” - -“Applying for a license. Quite true; but there is one fact you cannot -overlook. Gordon was infatuated with the murdered woman; for that I can -vouch. He knew her intimately in London; and yet, you say they greeted -each other as strangers when they met here three years later.” - -“A lot can happen in that time.” - -“Very true. But why were they not consistent in their behavior? -Outwardly posing as mere acquaintances, Mrs. Trevor made an appointment -with Gordon at a most unconventional hour when she _knew_ her -husband would be absent. Do you think she would have run the risk of -compromising herself if some vital interest had not been at stake?” - -“No.” - -“Obviously they quarreled--what about we have yet to find out--and the -murder followed.” - -Dick shook his head in dissent. “I cannot reconcile the perpetrator of -so frightful a deed with the Gordon I have known and admired.” - -“Mrs. Trevor probably goaded him past human endurance, and he struck -her in a moment of ungovernable rage.” - -“Where did he get the weapon?” - -“Very likely Mrs. Trevor left her hat-pin in her husband’s office some -time during the day, and forgot about it. Gordon may have picked it up, -and toyed with it, all unconscious of the use he could put it to until -the blind moment came.” - -“It may have been no murder at all,” exclaimed Dick. “Perhaps Mrs. -Trevor tripped, and Gordon, forgetful of the pin in his hand, tried to -catch her and accidentally pierced her side in a vital spot.” - -“Then how did her dead body get into the safe?” - -“Ask me something easy,” groaned Dick. “Perhaps Gordon, fearing his -story of an accident would not be believed, thrust her in there and -fled, thinking he would not then be connected with the affair.” - -“How did Gordon get the safe open?” - -“Possibly Mrs. Trevor opened the safe before he got there.” - -“Did she know the combination?” - -“The Attorney General declares that only he and Clark knew it.” - -The room telephone rang loudly, and Long hastened to answer it. -“Hello! Yes, at the ’phone. Yes; he’s here--all right.” He hung up the -receiver. “It’s a note for you, Dick, so I told the clerk to send it -right up.” - -“Thanks. Secretary Bowers advised me to find out the whereabouts of -Clark on the night of the third,” pursued Dick, tossing his cigar stub -into the ash receiver, “but up to now I’ve been so busy I have not had -a chance.” - -“That’s not a bad idea-- Come in,” called Long, as a knock sounded on -his door. A district messenger boy entered. - -“Mr. Tillinghast?” he asked. Long motioned to Dick. “Sign here, sir,” -and he extended his book and the letter at the same time. - -“How did you know Mr. Tillinghast was here?” asked Long, idly, as Dick -hurriedly scrawled his name in the place designated. - -“The lady at his house told me he was dining here with you, sir; and as -the Attorney General said it must be delivered at once, I came right -here. I’ve already been paid, sir, thankee, sir, good night,” and, -taking back his book, the messenger departed. - -“I have so many hurry calls that I always tell Mrs. Brisbane where -I am to be found when I dine out,” explained Dick, tearing open his -note. “Hello! the Attorney General wants to see me on ‘most important -business’ to-night, if possible. I wonder what has turned up? Will you -excuse me, Chester, if I hurry along?” - -“Sure. It looks as if things might be getting exciting. I wonder if -Trevor hasn’t some clew; some person in mind whom he suspects?” - -“He swears he hasn’t.” - -“Could it be that Mrs. Trevor overheard his interview with the -Frenchwoman, became alarmed at the prospect of discovery as a card -cheat and committed suicide?” - -“That’s what de Morny suggested yesterday. By gracious! I wonder if he -knew she cheated at cards?” - -“If he played much with her, he may have discovered it,” answered Long, -dryly. “Who is this Count?” - -“One of the attachés of the French Embassy,” explained Dick, struggling -into his overcoat. “He and Mrs. Trevor did play often together, for I -have seen them. Can’t afford to play auction myself, but I drop in for -supper at many of the card parties.” - -“There is the same objection to the theory of suicide as to that of -accidental death--how did her body get into the safe?” - -“Trevor might have placed her there, if he knew she killed herself, to -conceal the fact and make people think it a murder. Otherwise she could -not have been buried in consecrated ground. They are Roman Catholics, -you know.” - -“He told you that he had forgotten the combination, and couldn’t open -the safe.” - -“Somebody must be lying,” answered Dick, with conviction. “Coming?” as -Long started for the open door. - -“Yes; I am going down to the lobby.” The two men left the room together. - -Wilkins was expecting Dick, and showed him at once into the private -office where the Attorney General was sitting. - -“Good evening, Tillinghast. It is good of you to come,” said he, -warmly. “I want to see you particularly. Sit down and I will explain.” - -Dick took the chair pushed toward him, and waited for the Attorney -General to begin. - -“My nerve is not what it was,” said Trevor. “It has been badly shaken -by the tragic event through which I have just passed. Ordinarily I -would not pay any attention to an anonymous letter. But I confess this -one has upset me.” - -He opened the secret drawer and took from it a soiled sheet of paper. -“Read this, and tell me what you think of it.” - -Dick’s eyes opened wide with astonishment as he perused the badly -written scrawl. - - If you prosecute the Fabriani Merger as being in violation of the - Sherman Act, you seal your own Death warrant. You have tasted of our - Power. Take heed to this Warning lest worse should befall you. - - Remember--February third! - -Dick examined the letter closely. It was written on a soiled sheet -of cheap, ruled paper, and the handwriting was evidently disguised. -Towards the bottom of the page were crude drawings of a black hand, a -coffin, and a hat-pin! - -“When did you receive this, Mr. Attorney General?” he asked. - -“By the four o’clock post. Wait a moment,” as Dick started to speak. -“The mail was delivered just as I was leaving the Department to go -to the White House, and I hastily gathered up what I thought were my -personal letters, leaving the rest of my correspondence for Clark to -look over. I opened this while driving home.” - -“Can I see the envelope?” - -“Certainly; but I am afraid you will find no clew there. It is -postmarked ‘Times Square Station, N. Y.,’ and was mailed early this -morning. It is next to impossible to trace anonymous letters through -the post office, for they are usually mailed at an hour when no one is -about.” - -Dick tossed the envelope on the table. There was nothing to be learned -from its ordinary exterior. It was addressed in the same disguised -writing as the letter. - -“Who is Fabriani?” - -“An Italian importer. He and two other Italian merchants have merged -their business, and have crowded out the smaller importers. Fabriani -has resorted to illegal measures to force his rivals out of business. -They have appealed to the courts to protect them against the merger.” - -“I see.” Dick balanced the letter in his hand. “Do you think that it is -Fabriani who is trying to intimidate you by making use of a Black Hand -threat?” - -“It has that appearance. Come,” glancing keenly at Dick, “what is your -opinion?” - -“Why, that this rascal Fabriani has concocted this scheme in his own -head and is using your wife’s tragic death in hopes to check your -actions against his merger. Of course, he may be a member of the Black -Hand. But in the numerous accounts of murders attributed to that -society some token of the Black Hand has always been found by the body -of the victim. Besides, I really do not think they would perpetrate so -wanton a crime on so slight a provocation.” - -“That would not stop them,” declared Trevor. “They are a bloodthirsty -crew, and when lust and hate lure them on will commit any crime.” - -“But in this instance they had neither of those motives,” said Dick, -obstinately. - -Trevor moved restlessly in his chair. “I would give much to believe in -your theory.” - -“What makes you doubt its truth?” asked Dick, quickly, and he looked -searchingly at his companion. - -Trevor’s face flushed darkly, and he considered a moment before -replying. - -“I have had a long talk with my friend, Secretary Bowers,” he said -finally. “He advised me to do all in my power to have the real -murderer apprehended; and to that end thought I should offer a large -reward for his detection. I cannot believe that Mr. Gordon murdered -my wife--cannot, cannot believe there was a--a--” he stumbled in -his speech--“an affair between them. Whatever her faults, my wife,” -proudly, “was faithful to me. Nothing will make me believe otherwise. -I am convinced there is an innocent explanation of their meeting that -night.” - -“I am sure there is,” exclaimed Dick, heartily. “And, Mr. Attorney -General, I honor you for the stand you are taking.” - -“Thanks, Tillinghast, thanks,” said Trevor, huskily. “I have been -searching vainly for a clew. This letter,” taking it from Dick, -“puzzles me greatly. On thinking the matter over I decided to send for -you and ask your advice. Publicity is hateful to me, and I find it -easier to discuss these details with you, as you already know so much -about my family affairs.” - -“I shall be delighted to be of any service, sir.” - -“I think I told you in our last interview,” began Trevor, “that my wife -and I were married after a six weeks’ acquaintance. We met through -mutual friends. I know nothing of her past. I loved her devotedly, and -was satisfied when she told me that my affection was returned and that -she was free to become my wife. During our happy married life I never -questioned her, being content to live in the present and let the dead -past bury its dead. But about eight months ago I discovered that my -wife was in deadly fear of one man--” he hesitated. - -“Do go on,” urged Dick, bending forward in his eagerness. “Did you find -out who he was?” - -“He was an Italian.” - -“And his name?” - -“Giovanni Savelli.” - -Dick sat back in his chair and stared at the Attorney General. - -“Giovanni Savelli,” he repeated, thoughtfully; “Giovanni Savelli. Why, -he is said to be one of the heads of the Camorra.” - -“Exactly,” replied Trevor, dryly. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -MAN PROPOSES - - -PEGGY went to her room that night very cross and very sleepy. The -Patterson dinner had been a very long and, to her, a very tedious -affair of many courses and numerous pauses. - -“I never before worked so hard to make conversation,” she confided -to her grandmother in the privacy of her pretty bedroom. No matter -how late Peggy stayed out, she always found her grandmother awake and -waiting for her when she returned. - -When no social engagements took her from home, Mrs. Macallister, who -required very little sleep, always retired to her own sitting room -about ten o’clock. She dressed in a warm wrapper and made herself -comfortable by her reading lamp and perused magazines and the latest -novels at her leisure. - -“You see, Granny, it was a mixed affair,” explained Peggy, sitting on -the edge of her bed while she took down and shook out her lovely “lint -white locks,” as Dick called them. “And one man gave out at the last -moment, so I sat between old Mr. Forsythe and Mrs. Wheeler.” - -“Good Heavens! what a combination! Were you the only young person -present?” - -“No; Sybil Ferguson and Tony Forsythe were across the way from me, and -Captain McLane sat by Mary Patterson. Mrs. Patterson invited Ned Morgan -for me, but, as I said before, he could not come as he is ill in bed -with grippe.” - -“Did you play auction afterwards?” - -“Yes. I had miserable luck; everything went against me,” Peggy sighed -with vexation. “I even drew Mrs. Wheeler as my first partner. Have you -ever played with her?” - -“Once!” Mrs. Macallister’s tone spoke volumes. “Was Ruth Wheeler there, -also?” - -“No, she went to a débutante dinner given by the Wilsons. Oh, Granny, I -must tell you something so funny. During dinner, Mr. Forsythe leaned -across me and asked Mrs. Wheeler if Ruth enjoyed being out. - -“‘She does indeed,’ answered Mrs. Wheeler, with a beaming smile, ‘and -she has been a great success since her début last December. Why, Mr. -Forsythe, she has already had two proposals and one hint.’” - -“That is just like Maria Wheeler,” laughed Mrs. Macallister. - -“What did you do this evening, Granny? You read a blood-curdling -mystery story as usual, I suppose.” - -“Indeed, I did nothing of the sort. I was most agreeably entertained by -a young man.” - -“General de Peyster?” - -“I said a young man,” with dignity. - -“I give it up, Granny; you have too many of the male gender anxious to -call on you. It would take me an hour to go through the list.” - -“Tut! child, I am not to be flattered,” but she smiled quietly, well -pleased. She had queened it too long in salon and drawing-room not to -know her power. “My visitor this evening was Count de Morny.” - -“Count de Morny! Why, good gracious, Granny, he was here only this -afternoon.” - -“I know it,” placidly. - -“Why did he come a second time?” - -“He came to ask my permission to pay his addresses to you.” - -Peggy dropped her slipper with a thud on the floor, while the rich, -warm blood mounted to her cheeks. - -“And you told him?” - -“That he could--yes.” - -The clock ticked loudly in the quiet room. Mrs. Macallister was the -first to break the silence. - -“Peggy, look at me.” - -Slowly the deep blue eyes were raised to hers, but the dearly loved -face was blurred by the tears that filled them. - -“Granny, Granny, I cannot leave you. Why need we speak of marriage, we -are so happy, we two?” - -“Nonsense, child,” Mrs. Macallister’s tone was husky, and she cleared -her throat of a suspicious lump. “Do you think I want you to be a -lonely old maid? No, dear heart, I wish you to marry a man worthy of -you. I want to see you rich in domestic happiness, so that when you -reach my age and look back over the past, you can say, as I do: ‘My -life has been one grand Thanksgiving Hymn.’” - -It was not often that the stately dame showed emotion, and Peggy was -deeply touched. She dropped down on her knees and pressed her cheek -against her grandmother’s as the loving arms met around her. - -“Hush, dearie, do not cry.” Mrs. Macallister rocked her back and forth -as she had been wont to do in her babyhood. “You do not have to accept -Count de Morny if you do not care for him. I did not think it fair to -either of you to forbid his proposal. He says he loves you devotedly, -and he offers you a most distinguished name, and a splendid social -position in the Old World. I know nothing against him, and I like him -personally. But, Peggy, I warn you, de Morny is not a man to trifle -with. He has a high temper under that debonair manner. Come, it is -late; go to bed, dear, and do not worry any more. Remember, I shall -not force you into any marriage. The decision must rest with you. Now, -hurry and undress,” kissing her warmly. “I will come back and tuck you -up in bed.” - -Left alone, Peggy went thoughtfully over to her bureau. She took up a -photograph in its silver frame and studied it long; the Court dress -was becoming to de Morny. Then her left hand strayed toward a kodak -picture, a snap shot, and she gazed down into a gay, laughing face, -but the lips, which curved in a merry smile, were well shaped, and the -chin determined. A strong face, and a lovable one; and the other--Peggy -sighed as she put them back in their places. - -Glancing at the clock she was shocked to find it long after midnight. -Hastily picking up her jewelry, she pressed the spring of her secret -drawer. It opened half-way, then stuck. Slipping her hand inside the -small opening, she felt about to find the obstruction. A box was jammed -against the top, and with impatient fingers she pulled it out breaking -the side of the pasteboard in her effort to get it free. Its contents -fell into the now fully opened drawer. She picked it up and examined -it; then let it fall as if it scorched her fingers. It was the broken -top of a hat-pin which she had given Beatrice Trevor that Christmas. -She recognized it instantly because of the curious design in gold -surrounding the cat’s-eye. She picked up the box. It was the identical -one which Beatrice had entrusted to her care. The twine around the -middle still held; only one end had been broken. - -Merciful Heaven! what had she discovered? No, it could not be -possible--her gentle, charming friend could not be guilty. It was -too monstrous for belief. And yet, Beatrice’s intense desire to -get the box out of the house, her quarrel with her stepmother--the -doctor’s testimony that Mrs. Trevor had been killed by a stab from a -hat-pin--all pointed to her guilt. - -With trembling fingers the bewildered and over-wrought girl thrust the -telltale cat’s-eye back into the box, put it securely in the drawer, -dropped in her jewelry and snapped the lock. Then, for the first time -in her healthy, happy life, Peggy fainted just as Mrs. Macallister -re-entered the room. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -PLAYING WITH FIRE - - -IT was a very woe-begone Peggy who came into the drawing-room the next -afternoon, and Dick looked with consternation at her pale cheeks and -heavy eyelids. - -“Peggy! What have you been doing with yourself?” he exclaimed, -detaining her small hand in his. - -“Sit down here,” patting the chair next her. Dick needed no second -bidding. “I could not sleep--Granny was so upset,” she began, -incoherently, “I simply had to send for you.” - -“Is Mrs. Macallister ill?” he demanded. - -“Oh, no. I gave her a dreadful fright, that was all. She found me in my -room last night in a dead faint.” - -“Great Heavens!” bending toward her much alarmed. “My dearest--what--” - -“I am all right now; my fainting was caused by a shock. I made a -terrible discovery. But before I tell you about it, you must give me -your solemn word of honor not to repeat what it was.” - -Dick gave her the desired promise; then he listened with growing -amazement to her account of finding the broken hat-pin in the box -Beatrice had entrusted to her care. He drew a long breath when she -finished. - -“Rosamond’s Bower can’t be mentioned in the same breath with this -Trevor maze,” he said. “This discovery of yours, Peggy, certainly -complicates matters more than ever.” - -She looked at him with troubled eyes, and her lips quivered as she -answered: “Indeed, Dick, I cannot think Beatrice knew anything of this -fearful murder, or that she is implicated in any way in it.” - -“Of course not, Peggy,” returned Dick, soothingly, but there was doubt, -black doubt, in his heart. He remembered the quarrel Wilkins overheard. -“Don’t you think the simpler way to find out would be to go and ask -her!” - -“Oh, I couldn’t,” wailed Peggy, wringing her hands. “And I would not -hurt her now when she is in such trouble, by letting her think I have -doubted her, and had betrayed her trust. She would be sure to jump to -that conclusion. Dick,” with sudden energy, “you have just got to clear -her. Think of the suffering of a proud, delicately reared, and lovable -girl being under the stigma of murder. It would kill her.” - -“I’ll do my very best, Peggy,” declared Dick, stoutly. “I do not need -your urging. Remember all that is at stake for me.” - -A bright blush dyed Peggy’s pale cheeks, and she hastened to change the -subject. - -“Have you seen Mr. Gordon?” - -“No,” vexedly. “Gordon still declines to see anyone, and his lawyers -are equally reticent. He even refused to allow them to apply for bail.” - -“I thought a man arrested on a charge of murder was never permitted to -be bailed out?” - -“Oh, it has been done in the District on several occasions. I am told -Gordon takes the situation very calmly.” - -“My heart aches for him. It is like him to face his troubles so -bravely. What has the Navy Department done about him, Dick?” - -“Done? Oh, nothing. They cannot take any steps in the affair until -after the Civil Court decides whether he is innocent or guilty. Now, -Peggy,” he went on, glancing at her sorrowful face, “I don’t want you -to make yourself ill worrying, so I am going to tell you in strict -confidence that the Attorney General is convinced that Mrs. Trevor was -a victim of the Camorra. But mind you,” as her face brightened with -relief, “he has no direct evidence, only surmise and a threat to go -upon, so far. But he is sending for the head of Pinkerton’s Agency to -investigate these clews. If necessary he will communicate direct with -the Italian Government.” - -“That is splendid!” exclaimed Peggy, her eyes shining with relief. “But -then,” again perplexed, “why should Beatrice secrete the top of her -hat-pin?” - -“It is bewildering,” acknowledged Dick. “Perhaps she accidentally found -the broken pin and did not dare confess that she had it, thinking it -might involve her in further difficulties with the police.” - -“Of course that is it,” agreed Peggy. “Under the same circumstances I -might have done the same myself. I am so glad I consulted you, Dick. -You have taken a weight off my mind. Can’t you stay and have tea with -me?” - -“I am sorry that I cannot. I must hurry off. At present I am covering -the Russian Grand Duke’s visit here for an out-of-town paper, and -am to have an interview with his Chief-of-Staff at five o’clock. If -anything else turns up let me know, and above all--” his tone was very -tender--“take care of your precious self.” - -Her reply was interrupted by Hurley’s quiet entrance. - -“Count de Morny, Miss Margaret,” he announced, holding back the -portière, as the Frenchman appeared in the doorway. - -“Ah, Mademoiselle,” he exclaimed, advancing with outstretched hand, “it -is ze great plaiser to find zat you are in.” - -Peggy was instantly conscious of the restrained antagonism between the -two men as they greeted each other. - -“Monsieur Tillinghast and I, like ze great minds, sink alike,” smiled -de Morny. “We each decide to come here. We shall wear out ze chairs.” - -“To-day it is just how-de-do and good-by, Count,” said Dick, briefly. -“Unfortunately I must hurry away. Good-by again, Peggy.” - -De Morny’s eyes sparkled with anger as he watched their cordial leave -taking. As Dick disappeared he drew his chair closer to Peggy and -proceeded to improve his opportunity. - -“You look fatigue, Mademoiselle,” glancing keenly at her. - -“I have been doing too much,” confessed Peggy. “Fortunately Lent will -be here soon, and I can then take a much-needed rest.” - -“It ees hard to go every night and in ze day time, too, yes,” -sympathized de Morny. “I nevaire haf known so fas a season. But I like -eet. I feel as keen as a mink.” - -“As a what?” questioned Peggy, puzzled. - -“As a mink,” complaisantly. “I am ver happy to-day, Mademoiselle; for -Madame, your _grande mère_, has given me permission to tell you how -much I lof you.” - -Peggy’s heart beat fast, and she crumpled her handkerchief into a -little ball. De Morny stopped to glare at Hurley, as that solemn -individual came in with the tea tray. - -“Will you not gif me some hope,” he pleaded, as soon as Hurley went out -of the room. “_Mon cœur_, I adore you; I cannot lif without you.” - -The excited Frenchman bent forward, caught Peggy’s little hand, and -impulsively kissed it before she could snatch it away. - -“Monsieur, monsieur, you go too fast,” she remonstrated. “You forget -that at the Charity Ball I said I would listen to you and,” hesitating, -“my other friends, only on one condition.” - -“And that condition, Mademoiselle?” - -“Is that you find the murderer of Mrs. Trevor.” - -The pupils of de Morny’s eyes contracted suddenly. An involuntary -shiver ran down Peggy’s spine as they met hers. - -“And zen--what, Mademoiselle?” he asked, slowly. - -“Come and have a cup of tea.” Peggy held the tongs poised over the -sugar bowl. “One lump, or two, Count? Oh, Granny,” as Mrs. Macallister -walked in, “you are just in time to have some hot toast and tea.” - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -ACROSS THE POTOMAC - - -AFTER getting his special story on the wires, Dick had only time for -a hasty meal at a down-town restaurant. Then he hurried over to the -_Star_ office, and was soon at work in the city room. About half past -nine his chief sent for him. - -“This is the busiest Saturday night we’ve had in years,” grumbled -Colonel Byrd. “You know Dr. Gibson, superintendent of St. Elizabeth’s, -don’t you?” Dick nodded assent. “Well, go over there as quick as you -can and see if you can get him to talk. Word has just come in that -two of the criminally insane have escaped and are still at large -terrorizing the neighborhood. Get all the details, for it is local news -and we will feature it.” - -St. Elizabeth’s, The U. S. Government Hospital for the Insane, is -on Nichols Avenue beyond Anacostia. Anacostia, one of the most -beautifully situated suburbs of Washington, is on the Eastern Branch -of the Potomac, and directly across from the Navy Yard. The scenery in -that vicinity is very fine, and from the extensive grounds about the -Insane Asylum there is a wonderful view of the winding Potomac, with -Washington and its environs in the distance. - -At no time an accessible place even in summer, on that stormy night it -was a fearful journey to the Government Reservation; and Dick prepared -for his trip with no great alacrity. - -Some hours later he stopped, footsore and weary, at the intersection -of Sheridan Road and Nichols Avenue and sought shelter from the storm -on a porch of a vacant house. He had not only interviewed Dr. Gibson, -but, joining one of the searching parties, had been present at the -capture of the two escaped lunatics. The pursuit and capture would -make a readable story, so, well satisfied with his night’s work, he -waited patiently to catch the last car to Washington, which left at -eight minutes past one o’clock. It lacked fifteen minutes of that time, -so, pulling his coat collar up about his ears, he made himself as -comfortable as circumstances permitted. - -While waiting, his eyes, grown accustomed to the darkness, discerned a -solitary figure coming toward him from Anacostia. When opposite Dick -the newcomer paused and, screening himself from the storm behind one -of the porch pillars, struck a match. Holding it in the hollow of his -two hands, he lighted his pipe. As the tiny flame flared up his face -was visible. Dick, too amazed to speak, drew back deeper in the shadow -of the friendly porch. With growing curiosity, he watched the slender -figure glide rapidly up Nichols Avenue. What was Alfred Clark doing in -that neighborhood after midnight? - -Dick hesitated. It was obviously his duty to return to the _Star_ with -his story, but a certain furtiveness in Clark’s movements caused all -doubt to vanish. Throwing his duty to the winds, he pulled his soft -hat low on his head, scrambled down the steps, and turned up Nichols -Avenue. - -Dick picked his way carefully along the frozen and slippery sidewalk, -keeping Clark in view, but not getting close enough to let him suspect -that he was being shadowed. On and on they went, past the entrance -and the extensive grounds of St. Elizabeth’s, past the few straggling -houses marking the outskirts of the little village, and into the more -desolate country beyond. - -After about twenty minutes’ walking, Clark turned into a lane on his -right, and going some distance in the direction of the Potomac River, -he suddenly leaped a fence and struck off across country. It was not -very easy to follow him in the more open fields, and Dick, fearful of -being discovered, dropped far behind. On reaching the top of a slight -rise in ground he was dismayed to find that Clark had disappeared. He -glanced about him in every direction, but save for himself the field -was deserted. - -Cursing himself for going on so wild a goose chase, he started forward -in the direction he judged Clark might have gone. But his hopes fell -when, after trudging along for ten minutes, he found no trace of his -quarry. Thoroughly discouraged, he rested for a moment against a rail -fence before retracing his way to Anacostia. As his eyes traveled over -the low, rolling country, he noticed three trees forming a triangle -standing in a field a quarter of a mile away. His heart gave a bound; -at last he knew where he was. He could not be mistaken. He hurried -over to the trees; yes, he was right, they were the tall poplars which -he himself had named “The Three Sisters.” He was on land belonging -to Allan Dorsey. While he had accompanied Allan there in the summer, -he had never been there in winter or at night. Allan Dorsey, whose -paintings were known the world over, had purchased the deserted farm -because of the magnificent views which stirred his artist soul. He -would work for days at a time in solitude, and only Dick was privileged -to come and see him on rare occasions. - -“Lord! I wish Allan were there instead of in Paris,” thought Dick. -“He’d give me a high ball for the inner man, and a dry suit for the -outer one.” He shivered in his damp clothes. “May the foul fiend seize -that Clark! I wonder where in thunder he went to.” - -As if in answer to his unspoken question, an idea flashed into his -head. The studio! By Jove! that was it; and yet, what in the name of -Heaven was Clark doing in so deserted and forsaken a place? - -There was but one way to find out and suiting the action to his -thought, Dick walked in the direction of the old barn which had been -converted into a roomy and up-to-date studio. It stood some distance -from the “Three Sisters,” hidden from view by a grove of trees. - -Dick cautiously approached the building. There was no sign of life or -human habitation. The heavy, old-fashioned wooden shutters were tightly -closed, but as Dick bent and placed his ear against the wide door, he -distinctly heard the sound of several voices. Certain now that he was -on the right track, and his curiosity at fever heat, he paused to -think over the situation. - -The rain and sleet had stopped some time before, and the wind was dying -down. Suddenly he thought of the skylight Allan had built into the -roof of the barn to obtain a better light. If he could climb up there -he could see all that was going on inside the studio. To think was -to act with Dick; his blood was up and he was determined to see the -adventure through, whatever the consequences. Taking off his coat and -shoes and hiding them behind a large bowlder, he proceeded to climb a -tree whose limbs stretched out close to the roof of the barn. He hated -to trust his weight to the slender limb, but there was no other way to -accomplish his object. So, putting his trust in Providence, he crept -along until just parallel with the chimney, then dropped lightly as a -cat to the shingled roof. - -Very gingerly and softly he crawled forward on hands and knees to the -skylight. Gently he ran his hand over the portion of the glass frame -nearest him. Joy of joys; one of the panes of glass was out, and his -hand passed through the opening and touched the large Holland shade -which was drawn over the inside of the skylight. Light was visible -around the edges of the shade; that was all he could discover. He -pulled out his penknife and gently cut an opening in the green shade, -and applied his eye to the hole. - -Seated directly beneath him around a table were four masked men. Their -voices carried distinctly in the closed room to where he crouched above -them. To his great surprise they spoke in Italian, a language with -which he was fairly familiar, having studied it with a view to going -into the Consular Service. - -The smallest man of the four placed a square box in the center of the -table. - -“Draw,” he said briefly. “The one who gets the marked card is accepted -by the Brotherhood as its Avenger.” - -One by one four hands were slipped inside of the small opening in the -end of the box and silently withdrawn, holding a card at which each -glanced indifferently. Dick could not tell from their quiet movements -which had drawn the fatal card. The leader rapped softly on the table -before speaking. - -“Our plans are now perfected,” he said. “There can be no failure. In -this country of the free we, children of the Camorra, can wreak its -vengeance upon those who have thwarted our society. The Grand Duke -Sergius has seen fit to hound certain of our members who have come -within his power. The Brotherhood has decreed his death. The Grand -Duke, the President, the great men of this country, and the Diplomatic -Corps will be assembled five days from now to attend the dedication of -the Lincoln Memorial. No better opportunity could be found. The means, -I leave to the fortunate holder of the marked card. Remember--the Place -and the Hour.” - -Dick could hardly believe his ears. The Camorra! Surely he was in some -mad dream. So bewildered was he that he missed a few sentences, but his -wandering attention was attracted by the excited gestures of the masked -man who sat facing the leader. - -“You ask for an explanation,” said the latter. “For that you must apply -to Giovanni Savelli. The Trevor affair is in his hands. But are you not -his direct agent?” - -The man’s answer was spoken in so low a tone that Dick, not catching -what he said, bent far over the skylight, forgetful of the frailness of -the structure. Glass and frame gave way beneath his weight, and, with a -resounding crash, Dick fell forward into space. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -NIP AND TUCK - - -BEFORE Dick, half stunned by his fall, could get upon his feet, the -four masked men threw themselves upon him, and, despite his struggles, -bound him hand and foot. They cleared away the débris made by him in -his unlucky fall, and placed him in the cleared space. - -“Do you speak Italian?” asked the leader in fairly good English, as -the men, after reconnoitering outside, returned and grouped themselves -about their prisoner. - -“No,” lied Dick, calmly. - -“That is not so,” spoke up one of the men next the leader. “He is a -good linguist and speaks our language fluently.” - -Dick recognized the voice despite the mask. - -“Clark! You renegade!” he shouted with sudden fury. - -Clark made a hasty move in his direction, but the leader checked him. - -“What matter,” he said, indifferently. “It will not be long in his -power to injure us by any information he may have picked up to-night.” - -The finality of his tone sent a cold shiver up and down Dick’s spine. -Apparently his doom was sealed. Only a game of bluff might pull him out -of his ghastly predicament. - -“Don’t be too certain of that,” he said, coolly. “Clark, there, can add -to the information he has already given you of me by saying that I am -a representative of the _Washington Star_, one of the most influential -newspapers in the country. You know the power of the press in America.” - -His words made a visible impression on the three men. They glanced -uneasily at each other. The leader spoke hastily and sternly. - -“It does not matter who is at your back. You are in our power and -cannot escape the fate of a spy.” - -Dick’s heart sank, but he refused to give up. He was fighting for -time. Something must intervene. - -“I was sent over to follow that man,” pointing to Clark. “Do you think -my disappearance will not be noticed if I don’t turn up safe and sound? -Well, you are wrong. By noon to-morrow you will all be in custody; your -precious plans for murdering the Grand Duke will then be nipped in the -bud. Thus, instead of carrying out the orders of the Camorra you will -be preparing to swing for my death.” - -“Your arguments are all very fine, my friend,” returned the leader -composedly, “provided everything happens as you say. But no one will -know of your disappearance. It is an easy matter to secure a specimen -of your handwriting, forge a letter from New York to your employers -saying you were called there suddenly. One of the Brotherhood will -impersonate you on a voyage to Europe. We never fail in our plans. -Months will elapse before your disappearance will be noticed. You will -never be traced.” - -“Sounds well,” commented Dick. “You forget I have a very substantial -body which is apt to betray your best laid schemes.” - -“It will not be found.” - -“Pooh! Murder will out!” - -“Not in this instance.” The leader rose and stepped over into a corner -and picked up a satchel, which he opened. He took out a hypodermic -syringe and a small black leather box such as surgeons carry. “We have -plenty of disguises with us,” he continued. “You will be dressed in one -of them. Your body will be found, but it will never be recognized as -yours. In this little vial,” taking it out of the leather case, “there -is a deadly poison. Under its influence your body becomes bloated and -your features unrecognizable. It will be necessary to bury you at once, -as decomposition follows fast. Therefore, no lengthy examination can be -made.” - -A terrible fear was upon Dick, brave fellow that he was. He could -have faced death by dagger or revolver without flinching, but this -creeping horror shook his nerve. Despairingly he glanced about the -room; there was no help there. His eyes traveled back to the leader, -and, fascinated, he watched him fit on the hypodermic needle and fill -the syringe. His back and forehead were bathed in a cold perspiration, -and his throat was parched and dry. He thought of Peggy, his dear, dear -love, and involuntarily a groan escaped him. - -“Tut!” said the Italian. “Just a pin prick. A few twists of your limbs -and all will be over.” - -At his signal two of the men tore off Dick’s left cuff and bared his -arm. As the hand holding the needle hovered above Dick’s wrist, a shot -rang out, and the leader crumpled up and fell forward over him, the -syringe flying across the room. - -“Throw up your hands!” commanded a stern voice from the broken -skylight. The amazed men looked up into the barrels of four revolvers, -while Dick fainted away. - -A few minutes later Dick recovered consciousness. Dazed and bewildered -he looked at the tall man bending over him, and put out his hand to -push the brandy flask away. - -“De Smirnoff!” he gasped. “How in h--l did you get here?” - -“Gently, gently, my friend; drink this cognac,” and, as Dick complied -with his request, he added, “I am a member of the Russian Secret -Police. It is my special duty to guard the person of his Imperial -Highness, the Grand Duke Sergius.” - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -THE CONFERENCE - - -“HOW my head aches,” groaned Dick, “and every part of my body.” He -touched himself tenderly as he changed his position on the lounge. - -“It is not surprising,” said Long, dryly, “after the experience you -went through last night, or rather early this morning. How I wish I had -been with you, instead of sitting up and chatting small talk with a -stuffy dowager. Just my beastly luck!” - -“You are a nice one to begrudge me such an adventure, after all the -fighting you have seen,” retorted Dick. “I wish you had been with me, -though. Just thinking of that fearful needle hovering over me sends my -heart into my mouth.” He shuddered. “I never was so glad to see anyone -in my life as de Smirnoff.” - -“It was a close shave. Have you had a chance to ask the Russian how he -came to be there?” - -“No. I was in pretty bad shape, so de Smirnoff sent me back to town -with one of his assistants. We came directly here. It was good of you -to square me with my chief, Chester,” looking gratefully at Long. “How -did you do it?” - -“After hearing your story I went to see Colonel Byrd and told him you -had stumbled into an affair of state over in Anacostia which couldn’t -be divulged at present. The old boy was very decent, took my word for -it, and said you were not to return to work until fit to be up and -doing. Then I returned here, and Mrs. Brisbane gave me a capital midday -dinner. She told me you did full justice to the share she sent up to -you.” - -“Bless her heart! She is the salt of the earth. As poor as she is, -she is always doing something for her fellow man. Only last week she -sent five dollars to an indigent Southern friend, who is frightfully -hard up, thinking she would buy some much-needed underclothing. She -received a note yesterday from the Southerner saying that she and her -daughter were so obliged for her kind assistance. It had enabled them -to buy a canvasback duck, which they had wanted for a long time!” - -“De Smirnoff said he would drop in this afternoon,” continued Dick. “He -ought to be here at any moment now,” glancing at his watch. “I asked -Mrs. Brisbane to have him shown right up.” - -“Then I’ll be going.” Long started to rise. - -“No, no, Chester; sit down. I particularly want you to know each other.” - -A quick rap interrupted him, and Long hastened to open the door. - -“Here is Count de Smirnoff,” said Mrs. Brisbane’s cheery voice from the -hall. As the Russian, with innate courtesy stood aside to allow her to -enter first, Dick rose and went into the hall. - -“How are you, Count?” he said, cordially, and their hands met in a -strong, firm clasp. “Thanks so much, Mrs. Brisbane, for taking all this -trouble. Won’t you both come in?” - -But Mrs. Brisbane shook her head and disappeared down the corridor. -Dick ushered the Russian into his room and closed the door. - -“Count de Smirnoff--my friend, General Long,” he said, quickly. - -“General Long is well known to me by reputation,” exclaimed de -Smirnoff. “It is a great pleasure to meet so distinguished an American.” - -“I am glad of this opportunity of thanking you for what you did for my -friend, Tillinghast, last night, Count,” answered Long, shaking hands -warmly; while Dick busied himself putting cigars and cigarettes on the -table alongside a syphon of vichy and its accompanying bottle of Scotch. - -“I am a poor hand at expressing my feelings, Count,” said the latter, -gravely. “I owe you a debt I can never repay.” - -“If I have won your friendship, I am repaid,” replied de Smirnoff, -looking with admiration at Dick’s fine, determined face. - -The Slav and the Anglo-Saxon have one trait in common--neither is -demonstrative. Long, seeing that both men were much embarrassed, broke -the awkward pause. - -“Suppose, Count, you tell us how you came to arrive at the studio at so -opportune a moment for Dick.” - -“May I speak of confidential matters?” asked the Russian, glancing -hastily about the room. - -“Yes, indeed; there is no danger of our being overheard.” - -“Some months ago our Secret Service Bureau, which is probably the -finest in the world, received information that the Camorra were -plotting against the Grand Duke’s life,” began de Smirnoff. - -“I thought it was usually the Nihilists who do that,” interposed Long. - -“The hands of the Nihilists, anarchists, the Mafia, and the Camorra are -all raised against law and order, General; call them what you will. -At present the Camorra desire to punish the Grand Duke because he was -instrumental in having certain information against their leaders given -to the Italian Government. - -“Russia wishes to honor the memory of that great American, Lincoln, -whose friend she was; therefore, it was decided that the Grand Duke -should come to this country to attend the ceremonies of the dedication -of his Memorial. The moment they heard this the Camorra leaders laid -their plans to assassinate his Imperial Highness. I was put on the -case, and my researches brought me here. - -“When I reached Washington I communicated with the Chief of your Secret -Service, and he immediately coöperated with me to safeguard the Grand -Duke. My agents brought me word that several Italians, disguised as -fruit venders, were spending much time in Anacostia with a certain -Tamaso Velati. I had my agent point out the latter to me. Despite his -disguise I recognized him as a man long suspected of having secret -dealing with that society. My suspicions were aroused, and I placed a -watch upon his movements. - -“Last night, accompanied by four of your Secret Service men, I crossed -over to Anacostia. We went to a tavern near the water-front and -waited for my spy to join me there. He was very late in keeping his -appointment; I was on the point of starting out after Tamaso without -waiting for him, when he appeared. He told me that he had traced Tamaso -to a deserted building some miles away, and had waited about until he -saw several men join the Italian. Thinking some deviltry was to pay, -he hastened back to warn me. He is familiar with the country about -Anacostia, and so took us by a short cut direct to the studio. The -Italians were so absorbed in dealing with you, Monsieur Tillinghast, -they never heard our cautious approach. I saw the light shining above -the broken skylight, climbed on the roof by aid of the tree, and -reached the opening just in time to shoot Tamaso as he bent above you.” - -Dick drew a long breath. The agonizing scene was too fresh in his mind -to be pleasant. - -“Take a drink,” he said, by way of relieving his feelings, and he -pushed the paraphernalia towards the Russian. De Smirnoff helped -himself liberally, and the others followed his example. - -“What have you done with the prisoners?” questioned Long. - -“Tamaso is to be buried to-morrow. I surrendered the two Italians to -your Chief of the Secret Service.” - -“That accounts for three men; what became of the fourth?” asked Dick. - -De Smirnoff colored with vexation. “He escaped,” he said, bitterly. -Dick swore softly. “It was this way,” hastily explained the Russian: -“As two of my men forced open the studio door one of the masked men, -who stood near a window, threw up its sash. The detective covering him -fired, but missed, and before he could take aim again the prisoner had -pushed open the shutter, vaulted through the window and was gone. Luck -was with him; every one of our shots went astray, and though I sent men -in pursuit, he made good his escape. The other two men, cowed by the -death of their leader, gave us no trouble.” - -“Were they Italians?” inquired Dick. - -“Yes. Why do you ask?” - -Dick pondered a moment. Should he take de Smirnoff into his -confidence? He looked earnestly at the Russian’s face; the broad brow -and clever, handsome eyes, the slightly aquiline nose, and the firm, -thin-lipped mouth--he looked what he was: a keen, brilliant officer of -the Secret Service, brave to a fault, secretive perhaps, but withal a -gentleman. Quickly Dick made up his mind to trust him. - -“Because the fourth masked man was an American,” he answered, slowly. -Long, as well as de Smirnoff, glanced at him in surprise. “It was -Alfred Clark.” - -“Well, by gad!” muttered Long, completely taken aback. - -De Smirnoff looked inquiringly at Dick. - -“I went to Anacostia to cover an assignment for my paper,” the latter -hastened to explain. “While I was waiting for a Washington car, Clark -passed me. I never trusted the fellow, and seeing him there on such a -night and at that hour made me suspect that he was up to no good. So I -followed him, with what results you already know.” - -“Did you overhear much of their talk?” - -“Enough to know that the men were plotting to assassinate the Grand -Duke at the dedication of the Lincoln Memorial. Then they spoke of the -Trevor murder.” - -“What did they say about it?” asked Long, as Dick stopped to strike a -match. - -“If I remember correctly, Clark asked some question which I did not -catch, and Tamaso replied: ‘The Trevor affair is in the hands of -Giovanni Savelli. But are you not his direct agent?’ In trying to hear -Clark’s reply I leaned too far forward and fell through the skylight. - -“Now,” went on Dick earnestly, “this fits in with a Black Hand threat -the Attorney General received on Friday afternoon. He is convinced the -Camorra is responsible for his wife’s murder, chiefly because he knows -she lived in fear of this Giovanni Savelli. He doesn’t know why she -feared him. The Black Hand letter spoke of the Fabriani Merger, but -that looks to me like a blind to throw him off the trail. Can you tell -me, Count, the best way to get track of this Savelli?” - -De Smirnoff leaned thoughtfully back in his chair and considered the -question. - -“It seems to me,” he said finally, “that the person you need to put -your hands on is Monsieur Clark. You heard Tamaso say that he was -Savelli’s direct agent in the affair.” - -Dick sat up as straight as his sore body would permit, and swore -fluently. “Of course, you are right. What a blundering fool I have -been.” - -“You were in no condition to reason out clews last night, Monsieur,” -smiled de Smirnoff, consolingly. - -“I am sure your theory is right,” argued Long. “Clark must be the -guilty man. He knew the combination of the safe, and he also knew when -certain inmates of the house would be absent.” - -“It looks plausible,” agreed Dick. “Clark may have joined the Camorra -while in Naples. But he must have been very deeply involved to commit -murder for this Savelli.” - -“Perhaps Monsieur Clark is using the Camorra to shield his own deed,” -suggested de Smirnoff, slowly. “We, in the Secret Service keep in -touch with every country in the world. I recollect now that this Alfred -Clark, of whom you speak, was a resident in Naples for many years. He -did not have a very savory reputation. Madame Trevor, or as she was -then, Hélène de Beaupré, spent several winters in that city. Monsieur -Clark, before he lost his money, was her devoted lover.” - -Long bent forward and helped himself to Scotch and vichy. - -“The plot thickens,” he said, laconically. - -De Smirnoff nodded his head. “I must take steps to have this Monsieur -Clark apprehended,” he said. “According to Count de Morny, Madame -Trevor,” he raised his glass and examined its contents critically, -“Madame Trevor was not--a good woman.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -CASTING OF NETS - - -DICK was awakened out of a sound sleep the next morning by a loud -banging on his door. - -“Come in,” he shouted, sleepily; then, realizing that the disturber of -his peace could not crawl through the keyhole, he scrambled out of bed, -unlocked the door and jerked it open. - -“I ax yo’ pardon, Marse Dick,” said Uncle Andy, bowing and scraping -on the threshold, “but dis hyer note done come fo’ yo’, an’ de bearer -am waitin’ fo’ an answer, sah.” As he spoke he handed Dick a sealed -envelope and a small package. - -“Wait a minute, Uncle, and I’ll see what it’s about,” and Dick, going -inside his room, plumped himself down on the edge of his bed and tore -open the note. Not recognizing the bold, clear writing, he turned at -once to read the signature on the last page. It was from Beatrice -Trevor. With quickened interest, he read the few lines. - - _Dear Mr. Tillinghast_: - - My father tells me that you are doing your best to clear up the - terrible mystery which surrounds our house. I am in great trouble. I - must see you. - - I am going to dine alone with Mrs. Macallister to-night. Will you come - there at eight o’clock? I have told Wilkins to wait for your answer. - - Sincerely yours, - BEATRICE TREVOR. - - P. S. Wilkins tells me the accompanying package belongs to you. - -“Thank the Lord!” ejaculated Dick, aloud. “Your note’s a direct answer -to my unspoken wish. You want to see me, Miss Beatrice, but I bet not -half so badly as I want to see you. But what does your postscript mean?” - -Taking up the small package he looked doubtfully at it. “Best way -to find out is to open it,” he muttered, tearing off the string and -wrapping paper. It proved to be a small pasteboard box, and on lifting -the cover he saw his broken cuff link lying inside on some cotton. It -was unmistakable. The round gold button with his interwoven initials -“R. T.” stared him in the face. - -With a startled cry, he sprang up and pulled out his white waistcoat -from the half-opened bureau drawer. Quickly his fingers fumbled in the -little pocket--yes, there it was, just where he had put it four nights -before. In growing excitement, he jerked out his fingers and disclosed -not his broken cuff button, but a round coin attached to a broken, -golden link! - -With open mouth, and eyes fairly popping from his head, Dick -contemplated the two links, while his bewildered mind gradually pieced -together the scene in the hall. It was not surprising he had made such -a mistake, the two were identical in size; and in the semi-darkness of -the large hall and his hurry he had never glanced at the recovered cuff -button, but had taken it for granted it was the piece of jewelry he had -dropped. - -As busy as he was, he had not troubled to get his broken set mended. He -had used a second pair the next morning; and this was, therefore the -first time he had thought of the broken set since thrusting the button -into his waistcoat pocket. - -Taking up the coin, he examined it closely. It was apparently very old; -the edges were worn thin and the hieroglyphics on the two sides were so -defaced he could make nothing of them. It was attached by a swivel to -the heavy red-gold link. The link itself was worn at the rough ends, -but still it must have been a powerful wrench which had caused it to -break off. To Dick it looked like a link torn from a watch chain; and -an unusual one at that, for the outer side was delicately etched in -some intricate design. Pshaw! What was the use of puzzling his brains, -Wilkins could tell him all about it; and with the thought Dick walked -over to the closed door, and, opening it, looked into the corridor. -But Uncle Andy, tired of waiting, had gone about his work. There was -nothing for it but to go to the back stairs and “fetch a yell” for the -old darky, as the ancient house boasted of no bell except the one to -the front door. - -Mrs. Brisbane answered Dick’s stentorian shout from the kitchen, where -she had gone to superintend the cooking of the Maryland beaten biscuits -for the morning meal. - -“What is it, Dick?” she called. - -“Oh, good morning, Mrs. Brisbane. Will you please ask Uncle Andy to -show the messenger up to my room. Thanks, ever so much.” And Dick -retreated hastily, conscious of his pajamas as a female boarder thrust -her head out of the door to find out what the noise was about. - -He was busy writing at his desk when Wilkins’ discreet tap sounded on -his door, and at his bidding the butler entered and closed the door -behind him. - -“Good morning, Wilkins; sorry to keep you waiting, but I was delayed.” - -“Morning, sir. That’s all right, sir. Miss Beatrice wanted me to be -sure and see you received her note, and told me to come over here -before you left for your office. I was to be particular and get an -answer.” - -“I am writing it now. I’m much obliged to you for returning my cuff -link. By the way, where did you find it?” - -“I didn’t find it, sir. The second man took up the large rug near the -fireplace to shake it in the yard yesterday morning and saw the bit of -jewelry lying under one corner. He brought it to me, and as I knew you -had broken your cuff button, sir, I was pretty sure it was yours.” - -“Quite right, Wilkins, and here’s a small token of my thanks,” handing -the butler some change. And as the man thanked him profusely, Dick held -up the coin, and asked: “Who does this belong to?” - -Wilkins stared at it in astonishment. “I don’t know, sir.” - -“Oh, come, Wilkins, I picked it up in the hall under the armor the -other night, thinking it was my cuff link. Surely, you know who owns -it?” - -Wilkins turned it over curiously in his hand; then shook his head. “I -have never seen it before, sir,” he said, positively. - -Dick sat for a few moments thoughtfully nibbling his pen. He -recollected that the Attorney General’s watch chain was a plain gold -affair, very different from the link in his hand. - -“Did Mrs. Trevor, or perhaps Miss Beatrice, have a chain like it?” he -asked. “Women wear such peculiar gewgaws nowadays.” - -But Wilkins stuck to his guns. “No, sir, they didn’t. It’s an uncommon -thing, and I’m sure I’d ’a’ remembered it if I had ever seen either of -them wear such a thing,” he stubbornly declared. “Some guest must have -dropped it, though I dunno how it stayed so long unnoticed.” - -Dick looked at Wilkins queerly. A sudden thought had entered his active -brain ... by Heaven!... Suppose.... - -“Has the front hall been swept since the murder of Mrs. Trevor?” he -asked. - -Wilkins looked bewildered. “We don’t sweep it, sir,” he answered. “It -is a hard wood floor, sir. The different rugs in the hall are shaken -and gone over by a vacuum cleaner every day. We oiled the entire floor, -sir, the morning after the supper for Madame Bernhardt. If the gold -link had been there _then_, sir, we would have found it.” - -“The morning after? Why, that was the third--Mrs. Trevor was murdered -that same night?” - -“Yes, sir,” stolidly. - -“Does Mr. Clark, the secretary, own such a chain?” - -“No, sir; he always wears a fob.” - -“At what hour did Mr. Clark leave the house the day Mrs. Trevor was -killed?” - -“Why, I suppose about the usual time, sir, five o’clock.” Wilkins -hesitated. “I really don’t know the exact time because I didn’t see him -go, sir.” - -“Well, ask the other servants if they know, and then send me word. But -don’t rouse comment by too many questions, Wilkins. I’ll make it worth -your while if you get that information on the quiet.” - -Wilkins hesitated a perceptible moment. “It wouldn’t be much use asking -them, sir. Mr. Clark can run in and out of the house at any time,” he -volunteered, finally. “He has a front door key. Mrs. Trevor said she -couldn’t have the front bell rung so often, and asked the Attorney -General to give him an extra key.” - -Dick looked thoughtfully at Wilkins, but the butler’s expressionless -face told him nothing. - -“Was Mr. Clark with the Attorney General yesterday?” - -“No, sir; I don’t think he has been to the house since Friday -afternoon. I heard Mr. Trevor tell Miss Beatrice he had been called -away on business.” He paused, and looked suggestively at the clock. -Dick signed his note and hastily sealed the envelope. And he was on the -point of handing it to the butler when Secretary Bowers’ advice about -the missing memorandum book occurred to him. - -“Can you tell me, Wilkins, how Mrs. Trevor and Miss Beatrice spent the -afternoon of the third?” - -“Yes, sir. Mrs. Trevor was at home receiving callers, for Wednesday -is Cabinet Day, you know, sir. Mrs. Trevor never served refreshments -except at private teas, so I spent the afternoon in the hall with the -footman helping her guests with their coats and wraps. Miss Beatrice -went out directly after luncheon and didn’t return until about five -o’clock, sir.” - -“Did she join her stepmother?” - -“Not at once, sir; she first went into the private office and took off -her wraps. After that she went into the drawing-room.” - -“Was anyone else in the office at that time?” - -“No, sir.” - -“How long did she stay there?” - -“About fifteen minutes, sir. Mrs. Trevor sent me to ask her to come -into the drawing-room as Mrs. Macallister wished to see her.” - -“What was Miss Beatrice doing when you entered the office?” - -“Sitting at her father’s desk, sir, and writing.” - -“Had--had she a memorandum book in her hand?” asked Dick hesitatingly. -So much depended on the answer. - -“I didn’t see any such book, sir,” answered Wilkins, surprised. “After -I gave her Mrs. Trevor’s message, Miss Beatrice picked up her hat and -fur coat and went immediately out of the room.” - -“What did she do with the papers on which she was writing?” - -“She stuffed them inside the pocket of her fur coat, sir.” - -“Could you see what she had been writing?” - -“No, sir; I couldn’t.” - -“Well, I won’t detain you any longer, Wilkins. Here’s the note for Miss -Beatrice. By the way, were Mrs. Trevor and Mr. Clark good friends?” - -“Not always, sir.” Then, seeing Dick’s surprise, Wilkins hastened to -add: “Mrs. Trevor had a very quick temper. Many’s the time I’ve nearly -given notice on account of her hasty way of finding fault. She and Mr. -Clark were very thick, that is,” stumbling in his speech, “good friends -like. Mr. Clark had eyes for nobody but Miss Beatrice, and he and Mrs. -Trevor often had words over her. They had several nasty quarrels last -month, sir. Is--is that all, sir?” - -“Yes. I’m very much obliged to you, Wilkins,” replied Dick, heartily. -“Good day.” - -“Good day, sir,” answered Wilkins. He stopped for a moment on the other -side of the door to scratch his head in perplexity. “He’s a rum cove, -wonder what he’s up to.” - -Dick wondered very much himself. It was a case of the blind leading -the blind. If Clark was guilty, and certainly suspicion pointed his -way, why should Beatrice hide the hat-pin? Above all, who had dropped -the broken gold link in the Trevors’ front hall? More and more puzzled -by the facts which he had elicited from the communicative Wilkins, he -dressed with what speed he could, and, not waiting for breakfast, ran -across to the corner drug store and rang up a taxi-cab. While waiting -he telephoned to Peggy and then to Mrs. Curtis. Both of them told -him they had never owned a chain of any description with such a coin -attached to it. - -The taxi-cab was not long in coming, and he was whirled away to the -Treasury Department as rapidly as the speed laws of the District -allowed. On his arrival there he went direct to the Secret Service -Division, and on mentioning his name and errand he was at once taken to -Chief Connor. - -“I won’t take up a moment of your time, Chief,” explained Dick, as the -two men sat down. - -“Count de Smirnoff told me of your share in the capture of the three -Italians on Saturday,” said the famous Secret Service man. “What can I -do for you?” - -“Did the Count tell you the identity of the fourth man?” - -“Yes. Apparently Clark realized the game was up, for on inquiry at the -Buckingham we learned that he hasn’t been to his room since Saturday -afternoon. I have sent a description of him to every Secret Service man -in the country, and have also had the trans-Atlantic steamship lines -watched. We shall catch him, never fear, but I am afraid he will get -off afterwards. Conspiracy is a mighty hard thing to prove.” - -“I am convinced you can hold Clark for another crime,” said Dick -slowly. Chief Connor looked at him in surprise. - -“As for instance?” he asked. - -“Mrs. Trevor’s murder.” - -“Indeed!” The Chief sat back and pulled his mustache thoughtfully. “And -your grounds for such a charge?” - -“Clark is the one person beside the Attorney General who can open the -safe. Mrs. Trevor’s body, you may remember, was found locked inside it. -The burglar, Nelson, declares on oath that she was there when he opened -the safe. According to the butler, who has lived with the Trevors for -over twenty years, Clark and Mrs. Trevor quarreled often. He had a -key to the Trevors’ front door, so that he could enter without anyone -in the house being the wiser. And,” added Dick, “he knew where every -member of the household would be on that night. Then the Camorra had -evidently decreed her death; Clark was said to be their direct agent in -the affair.” - -“And his motive for killing Mrs. Trevor?” - -“Count de Smirnoff informed me Clark was an old lover of hers in -Naples. I know that he has been paying great attention to Miss Trevor. -Possibly he did not take the precaution of being off with the old love -before being on with the new.” - -Chief Connor followed Dick’s arguments closely. - -“Circumstantial evidence does point toward him,” he admitted. “There is -no doubt that Clark is a pretty thorough-going rascal. Have you tried -to find out where he was on the night of the third?” - -“Not yet. I came to find out if Clark had been arrested, to tell you of -my suspicions, and to ask your advice in the matter.” - -“My men are busy now tracing Clark’s career. If they discover any facts -which point to the murder I will send for you. In the meantime, haven’t -you a mutual friend who would know something of Clark’s life here?” - -Dick’s face brightened. “Of course, there’s Charlie Archibald; he knows -Clark pretty well. Charlie works in the Department of Justice. I’ll go -right over there.” He rose as he spoke. - -“Let me know the result,” said Chief Connor. - -“All right, sir. Many thanks for your suggestion. Good-by.” And he -hastened out of the building. - -“The chase is getting warm,” thought Dick, as the taxi turned and -started up Fifteenth Street. “If only--only Peggy meant what she said. -Well, here’s for another try,” and he opened the door just as the car -drew up in front of the Department of Justice. - -Dick hastily threaded his way through the busy rooms searching for his -friend. - -“Hello, Charlie, you’re a sight for sair een,” he hailed. “Where have -you been keeping yourself?” - -“Oh, boning for an exam,” said Archibald, his tired face lighting up -with a smile. “You look as if the world were treating you pretty well, -Dick?” - -“Nothing to boast of. Say, Charlie,” drawing him to one side and -speaking in a low tone, “can you tell me anything about Alfred Clark?” - -“Tell you anything about him?” echoed Archibald, surprised. “Well, -no, not much; he’s a quiet sort of chap, keeps himself pretty much to -himself, not a good mixer with the boys. I’ve seen more of him than the -others because he’s lending me a hand in my studies for the District -Bar examination.” - -“Perhaps you can tell me where he was on the night of the third?” - -“The third,” repeated Archibald. “What the deuce was I doing that -night? Wait a moment.” He took out a memorandum book and turned the -leaves rapidly. “22nd January--1st of February--ah, here we are--‘study -with Clark.’ Of course, I remember now. That night I went over to his -rooms at the Buckingham, to go over some papers with him. He has often -told me to go up to his room and wait if he wasn’t there; and so I sat -waiting and waiting until after midnight, but he never showed up. Then -I cleared out.” - -“Did he ever tell you what detained him?” - -“Nope, just said he forgot the engagement.” - -“Do you know where Clark generally spends his time when not working?” - -“He used to be with the Trevors all the time. He is quite a lady -killer, you know.” Dick shivered involuntarily, while his unconscious -friend went on. “He is society mad, but lately he’s not been like -himself. It may be money troubles; he plays the races and has been a -heavy loser. I know because I made him a small loan, and lately the -money lenders have been pressing him for payments.” He looked curiously -at Dick. “Why do you want to know all this? You and Clark never hit it -off very well.” - -“I’ll explain some other time. Many thanks, old man. By-by,” and Dick -turned and ran down the corridor after the Attorney General, who had -just entered the building. - -“How are you, Tillinghast?” said he, cordially, as Dick brought up -breathless before him. “Want to see me?” - -“Only to ask you one question.” As he spoke, he took the gold coin out -of his pocket. “Have you ever seen this before, sir?” - -The Attorney General examined the coin with interest, then handed it -back to Dick. - -“Never laid eyes on it before,” he said. “Why do you ask?” - -But Dick never waited to reply; he was off down the corridor as fast as -his legs could take him. - -“District Building,” he called to the chauffeur as he jumped inside and -slammed the door. - -Detective Hardy was reflecting on his week’s work with great -satisfaction when Dick burst hurriedly into his office. - -“Time’s up, Hardy,” he said, coolly. “Come, divulge your news.” - -Hardy smiled indulgently. He could afford to tease Dick a little. - -“News in regard to what, sir?” - -“Who killed Mrs. Trevor?” - -“That’s rather a large order,” smiled the detective. - -“Well, I’ll amend the question. Who do you _think_ killed Mrs. Trevor?” - -Hardy’s eyes flashed with anger. He hated to be made fun of, especially -by a young “Mr.-Know-It-All,” and he instantly determined to take the -wind out of his sails. - -“It isn’t a case of ‘think,’ Mr. Tillinghast; I have absolute proof.” - -“Against whom?” - -“Miss Beatrice Trevor.” - -“Oh, nonsense!” exclaimed Dick, roughly. But his heart sank as he -thought of the hat-pin and Beatrice’s endeavor to secrete it. Should he -confide in Hardy? His conscience pricked him. Undoubtedly the detective -should be told. But he had given his word to Peggy to shield her -friend; let the consequences be what they might, he would keep it. - -“Nothing of the sort,” retorted Hardy. “We know they had a bitter -quarrel; she threatened to strike her stepmother.” - -“Pooh! If we believe everything an angry woman says--” Dick shrugged -his shoulders expressively. “Their bark is worse than their bite, -Hardy.” - -“Maybe so, but not in this instance.” - -“Next?” questioned Dick, with a tantalizing smile. - -“Her maid--” began Hardy, then checked himself. “Look here, sir; this -is absolutely private, it must not get into the papers until I say so.” - -“Sure; I’ll keep absolutely mum.” - -“I’ve made myself solid with Suzanne, Miss Trevor’s maid. Nothing like -using a little tact in that direction, sir,” chuckled Hardy. “Anyway, -she told me that a handsome, strong (mind you, _strong_) hat-pin that -was given to Miss Beatrice by Miss Macallister is missing. Wait a -moment,” as Dick opened his lips to speak. “Suzanne says Miss Beatrice -wore it that afternoon, and when she came in went into the private -office and took off her hat there, later, carrying it up to her room, -but she didn’t have the hat-pin with her, because Suzanne asked her -where it was when she put her coat and hat away. Miss Beatrice made no -reply, and shortly after went downstairs to dinner. Suzanne never saw -the hat-pin again. She remembers it distinctly because of the curious -design of the gold about the cat’s-eye in the top.” - -“See here, Hardy, that’s not much to go on. You haven’t found the -weapon remember, and therefore cannot prove it belonged to Miss -Beatrice. Secondly, Mrs. Trevor was found locked in the safe, not on -the floor.” - -“Quite true, sir. But you must recollect that Mrs. Trevor was a small, -slender woman. I don’t believe she weighed over one hundred and -twenty-five pounds.” - -“I know; but a relaxed body is a mighty heavy, unwieldy thing to lift.” - -“Miss Trevor is tall and strong,” said Hardy, dryly. “She is a fine -tennis player, a good fencer, and is also a magnificent cross-country -rider. It wouldn’t be much exertion for her to get Mrs. Trevor into the -safe, which was a short distance away.” - -Dick shook his head. “I can’t agree with you, Hardy.” - -The detective leaned toward Dick and raised his hand impressively. - -“Listen to me, sir. Her initialed handkerchief with blood stains upon -it was found in the safe near the body.” - -Dick stared with unbelieving eyes at the triumphant detective. - -“You are crazy,” he said, tersely. “In the first place, Doctor Davis -said no blood was visible on Mrs. Trevor’s outer garments. Then all the -witnesses, including yourself, testified at the inquest that nothing -had been found either in the safe or in the room.” - -“I have just seen Doctor Davis,” explained Hardy, patiently. “He said -that undoubtedly some blood must have spurted out on the murderer’s -hand when the foul blow was struck. Secondly, we didn’t find the -handkerchief. It was brought to me by a person who said his conscience -would no longer permit him to keep the matter secret. He had held back -the information to protect Miss Trevor; but now, convinced of her -guilt, he could no longer shield her.” - -“And may I ask the name of this--this shrimp?” asked Dick, boiling with -rage. - -“Certainly. Alfred Clark, the secretary!” - - - - -CHAPTER XXI - -FORGING THE FETTERS - - -DICK sat back in his chair and glowered at Hardy. - -“Do you know that your informant is at present a fugitive from -justice?” he asked. - -“What!” cried the detective, springing to his feet in his surprise. - -“It’s a fact,” declared Dick. “The Secret Service men are after him. I -expect to hear of his arrest at any moment.” - -Hardy sank back in his chair and mopped his red face. He had very much -the appearance of a pricked gas balloon. - -“Would you mind putting me wise?” he asked, finally. “I’ve been so busy -shadowing Miss Trevor, I am all in the dark about Clark. The Secret -Service Bureau haven’t notified us yet. I suppose they want him for -some Government business.” - -In a few terse sentences Dick told him of his interview with Chief -Connor, and of the evidence he had collected against Clark. At the end -Hardy swore with fluency and ease. - -“What a blank--blank--fool I’ve been to be taken in by that scoundrel,” -he gasped. “Then this handkerchief business is only a plan to throw -dust in my eyes.” - -“I think so,” agreed Dick. “Clark evidently wanted to turn suspicion -against Miss Trevor, so manufactured this evidence. It was probably an -easy matter for him to pick up one of Miss Trevor’s handkerchiefs; as a -rule women shed them wherever they go. Then he pricked his arm, or made -his nose bleed so as to get blood stains on it. Depend upon it, Hardy, -he is your man.” - -“You are right, sir,” exclaimed Hardy, banging his fist on the table. -“Now that you have shown me the way, I’ll bring the murder home to -him, or bust. Here, Johnston,” to a plain clothes officer who had just -entered the office, “get your hat and come on.” - -Dick left the two detectives at the main entrance of the District -Building and rushed down to the _Star_. After a satisfactory -interview with Colonel Byrd, he hastened to his desk where he found -an accumulation of work waiting for him. But, as it happened, that -particular work was never finished by him, for at that moment a -District messenger boy handed him a note, the contents of which -surprised him very much. It read: - - _Dear Dick_: - - Get over here as quick as you can. Must see you. Most important. - - Yours in haste, - TOM BLAKE. - -Blake the phlegmatic--Blake the most easy-going and laziest of clubmen! -Dick wondered what was to pay as he closed his desk and got his -overcoat and hat. After a few words of explanation to Colonel Byrd, he -left the office and hastened up to Stoneleigh Court. - -Blake’s apartment on the sixth floor faced on Connecticut Avenue, but -from the side windows there was a magnificent view of the White House -grounds and the Washington Monument, whose wonderful white shaft -seemed to float aloft, detached from the solid earth, a part of the -fleecy clouds themselves; while still farther to the south a glimpse of -the Potomac River could be caught now and then as it twisted and turned -along the Virginia and Maryland shores. - -Dick had plenty of time to admire the view before Tom made his -appearance, dressed immaculately. - -“Sorry to keep you waiting, old man, but I had to shift after traveling -all night, first getting some sleep; never closed my eyes all night in -a beastly upper berth. Lunch ready, Lambert?” as his man came to the -door. “All right, come along, Dick.” - -Dick sighed with satisfaction, as he helped himself to a juicy piece -of beefsteak and some French fried potatoes. He was almost famished, -and Tom was in like condition. For a short time conversation languished -while they both attended to the wants of the inner man. - -“Where have you been, Tom?” Dick finally asked, helping himself to a -hot muffin. - -“Philadelphia,” answered Tom, his speech somewhat impeded by a large -mouthful which he, with difficulty, swallowed in a hurry. “I had to -go over there to see about the strike in the Warren textile mills. -I’m a big stockholder in the concern, so had to take an interest in -the blooming business. Can’t say I was much help; couldn’t seem to -understand the rights of the row. Far as I could make out, the workers -wanted more wages.” - -“Most people do,” interrupted Dick, laughing. - -“I know, but the business doesn’t warrant a raise, hasn’t paid a -dividend for months. The strikers claim they can’t even buy the -necessities of life at the present scale of wages. The whole trouble -is, no one knows nowadays what are necessities and what luxuries, and -no one attempts to live without them both.” - -“Oh, I could exist without the necessities if someone supplied me with -all the luxuries,” laughed Dick. “But seriously, Tom, why did you send -me this urgent note?” - -Tom beckoned to Lambert. “Put the cigars and coffee on the table, -and don’t wait.” He remained silent until his order had been swiftly -obeyed, then continued, “While I was in Philadelphia, Dick, I saw your -brother John.” - -“How’s the dear old chap?” inquired Dick, much pleased to get -first-hand information, as he and his brother were poor correspondents. - -“Looking finely, but, of course, as busy as ever. Never saw such -a man for work,” grumbled Tom. “He told me he was on the point of -coming to Washington, when he read in the papers that I was at the -Bellevue-Stratford. Therefore, he decided to consult me instead of you.” - -“What did he consult you about?” - -“The Trevor murder.” - -Dick straightened up in his chair. “What on earth induces him to take a -particular interest in that?” - -“In the first place he knows you are investigating the murder, having -read your signed despatches to the _Inquirer_. Secondly, he feels that -he is holding back some information which may help to elucidate the -mystery. He confided certain facts to me, first making me promise to -tell no one but you.” - -“What did he tell you?” eagerly demanded Dick. - -“That Beatrice Trevor and Donald Gordon were married on the first of -January.” - -His startling news had more effect on his friend than Tom expected. For -a moment Dick felt physically ill, and the dishes on the table whirled -up and down. - -“Here,” exclaimed Tom, startled by his white face. “Take some whisky, -quick!” He poured out a liberal portion. “There, that will soon set you -up.” - -“Are you sure there is no mistake?” asked Dick, imploringly. - -“Absolutely positive,” answered Tom, gravely. “Your brother and I both -realize the scandal that must follow if the secret leaks out before -Gordon is cleared of this monstrous charge. John gave me all the -details known to him. The marriage was perfectly legal. He performed -the ceremony, and Mrs. John Dundas and Arthur Vandergrift were the -witnesses. The affair was kept absolutely quiet for personal reasons -given by Mrs. Dundas. John wouldn’t, of course, tell me what they were, -except to say that everything was open and above board.” - -“Did he tell you anything else?” - -“Only that the marriage took place at three o’clock in the afternoon. -He gave me this copy of the marriage certificate for you.” He took the -paper out of his notebook and handed it to Dick. The printed lines -danced before the latter’s eyes as he studied them. - -“Whichever way I look at it, Gordon’s guilt seems certain,” he said, -finally. - -But Tom shook his head in doubt. “I still don’t see where the motive -comes in,” he argued. “Just because he married Beatrice in secret he -didn’t have to kill her stepmother.” - -“It happens that Gordon was an old lover of Mrs. Trevor’s,” answered -Dick, shortly. “General Long says he was madly infatuated with her, and -there’s a rumor they were married in London before she met Trevor.” - -“Good Lord!” ejaculated Tom, in open-eyed amazement. “Do you mean that -Gordon intentionally or unintentionally committed bigamy?” - -“I don’t know,” moodily. “Apparently the marriage was kept from the -Trevors. But why? From a worldly point of view it was a most suitable -match. Both are well-born, wealthy, and good looking. Why, then, elope?” - -“Blessed if I know.” Tom scratched his head hopelessly. “Mrs. Trevor, -as proved by her letter, made an appointment with Gordon at a most -unconventional hour. Perhaps she refused to keep silent about the -past in that last interview, and in a boiling fury he snatched up the -hat-pin.” - -“But then how did Beatrice get so entangled in the affair?” asked Dick. - -“Is she?” inquired Tom, puzzled by the new development. - -“Yes,” despondently. “I know positively that she had the top of the -broken hat-pin in her possession after the murder. It was undoubtedly -the weapon used to kill Mrs. Trevor. Also, Beatrice’s blood-stained -handkerchief is said to have been found inside the safe by the body -of her stepmother. Gordon is the last man to throw suspicion on an -innocent woman by using her handkerchief and her hat-pin. Even if -guilty, he would never hide behind a woman’s petticoat.” - -Tom’s eyes grew bigger and bigger as he listened to Dick. - -“It strikes me you are on the wrong tack,” he said when the latter -paused. “All your arguments appear to me to point to the fact that -Gordon is trying to shield Beatrice. Innocent himself, he might have -purposely let them arrest him for her crime.” - -“Good God!” Dick looked at Tom in sudden horror. - -“Beatrice might have been concealed behind a curtain and overheard the -scene between her husband and her stepmother. Mrs. Trevor was very -beautiful, also very fascinating; perhaps Gordon lost his head and made -love to her. Beatrice’s jealousy roused--” - -“No, no,” exclaimed Dick. “Beatrice was at the ball then. I was with -her myself at the very time Mrs. Trevor and Gordon were together.” - -“Why not later on then?” pursued Tom. “She was the last person to -enter the house--everyone else was in bed--perhaps the two women met -and continued their quarrel. You remember Wilkins overheard Beatrice -threaten her stepmother earlier in the evening. Stronger than most of -her sex, blind hatred may have nerved Beatrice’s arm and eye to strike -the fatal blow.” - -“I won’t believe it!” declared Dick, fiercely. “I won’t! I stick to it -that Alfred Clark is the criminal.” - -“The secretary?” asked Tom, much astonished. - -“Yes. He was Mrs. Trevor’s old lover, too....” - -“Another! Apparently the woods were full of them,” interpolated Tom. - -“Mrs. Trevor was probably jealous of his attentions to Beatrice, and -threatened to disclose some disgraceful secret of his past. Clark, to -silence her, killed her, the cold-blooded fish. He would not scruple to -throw suspicion on Beatrice, particularly as, being married to Gordon, -she must have rejected his suit.” - -“For all that, Dick,” said Tom, obstinately, “if Beatrice Trevor ever -comes to trial for this crime, you will have great difficulty in -convincing twelve good men and true that she is innocent.” - -“I’ll do it!” Dick’s eyes snapped with determination. - -“How?” - -“By proving that that black-hearted scoundrel Clark is guilty.” - -“Beg pardon, sir,” Lambert’s discreet voice from the doorway -interrupted them. “James has just sent up word, sir, that the car is -here, sir.” - -“All right, Lambert; get Mr. Tillinghast’s coat and hat, and mine. -I’ll take you wherever you wish to go, Dick, but first come with me to -Galt’s. I have to buy a wedding present for May Seymour. Please come -and help me select it.” - -Dick consulted his watch. “If you won’t be very long, I’ll come. I have -an appointment with General Long at four o’clock.” - -Lambert helped them into their overcoats, and a few minutes later they -were whirled away in the big Pierce Arrow car which was Tom’s latest -addition to his overstocked garage. - -“I had a great mind to turn detective and use the knowledge of -Beatrice’s secret marriage to find the murderer of her stepmother,” -said Tom, as the big car slowed up at a street crossing. “You remember, -Dick, that Peggy Macallister challenged us all. But don’t worry, old -man,” seeing the telltale color rise in Dick’s face. “I know when I am -out of the running. But what struck me as being extremely ludicrous -was her including Count de Morny in the wager. I was the only one to -appreciate the humor of it.” - -“I fail to see any particular humor in the situation,” retorted Dick, -warmly. “De Morny has as great a right to win Peggy as any man; far -more than I, in fact.” And he sighed as he bitterly thought of his -small bank account. - -“Tut! I wasn’t thinking of your rivalry, but of de Morny’s putting -himself out to revenge Mrs. Trevor’s death. Why, man alive, they hated -each other like poison.” - -Dick looked curiously at Tom. “What makes you think so?” - -“I don’t think--I _know_. De Morny told me so himself. He said she -affected him as a cat does some people; simply couldn’t stand being in -the same room with her, and yet they were constantly thrown together -at bridge parties. I thought it simply one of his over-charged Latin -speeches; but one day at the Macallisters I inadvertently overheard -them talking. They were in a bay window concealed by the curtain, and I -stood with my back to them waiting for the crowd to thin so I could go -and speak to Mrs. Macallister.” - -“And what did you overhear?” asked Dick, with growing interest. - -“At first I paid no attention to the few words I caught; but finally I -heard a woman’s voice say: ‘Indeed, Count, I will not agree....’ - -“‘You must. If you do not, disaster will overtake you. Be warned in -time.’ - -“His voice was so threatening that I involuntarily turned to interrupt -them just as Mrs. Trevor parted the curtains and walked out. Until -then I had not known for certain who they were. They spoke in French. -From that moment Mrs. Trevor won my admiration. There was no trace of -excitement or embarrassment in her manner. Jove! she carried off the -situation with a high hand, and de Morny followed her lead.” - -“Probably they didn’t know they had been overheard,” suggested Dick. - -“That must have been it,” answered Tom. “Come to think of it, the last -time I saw Mrs. Trevor was on Wednesday about noon. She was sitting in -her limousine in front of de Morny’s small house on K Street.” - -“Considering their dislike was mutual, it’s strange she should drive up -to his door. Was the Attorney General with her?” - -“No, she was alone; probably she stopped to leave a note. They played -auction a great deal. De Morny told me the other day, though, that he -would have to give up playing as his losses had been very heavy this -winter. Here’s Galt’s, come on in.” - -It did not take Tom long to select a present. He picked out an -after-dinner coffee service, and gave directions as to its marking and -delivery. Dick glanced impatiently at the clock. He had barely time to -keep his appointment if he left at once. As he turned to speak to Tom -he heard a man standing next him say: - -“My mastaire wishes it repaired and returned at once, Monsieur.” - -Dick’s eyes traveled over the speaker, obviously by the cut of his -clothes a foreigner, then on to the piece of jewelry which the man laid -on the counter as he spoke. It was a long, heavily linked, red-gold -watch chain. Dick waited for the valet to go before addressing the -clerk, who had often waited on him. - -“May I look at this chain?” - -“Why, yes, Mr. Tillinghast.” - -Dick took it up in his left hand. The outer sides of the links were -covered with intricate scroll work. One link was missing. With -trembling fingers, he took the coin out of his pocket and placed the -link in the broken chain. It fitted exactly! - -Dick’s heart was beating nearly to suffocation as he asked, in little -more than a whisper: - -“Can you tell me to whom this chain belongs?” - -“Certainly, sir. Count de Morny.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -AT THE TIME APPOINTED - - -DICK leaned limply against the high, glass counter, his cold fingers -holding fast to the telltale chain. - -“Mr. Tillinghast.” He whirled around and found Hardy standing by his -side. “I tried to see you at your office, but Colonel Byrd said you -were at Stoneleigh Court. On going there, Mr. Blake’s servant told me -I might catch you here. Chief Conner has received word that Clark was -arrested this morning in New York on board an outgoing tramp steamer. -He was disguised as an Italian stoker. Two Secret Service men are -bringing him back on the six ten train to-night. Chief Conner sent me -word to look you up at once, as he--” - -“Just a moment, Hardy,” Dick interrupted. He had done some rapid -thinking, and a daring plan had occurred to him, which he decided to -put into instant execution. “Are you a good bluffer?” - -“You bet; try me.” - -“Then go to the head clerk and tell him you need this chain,” picking -it up, “as a piece of evidence in a murder. Do that, then come with me, -and by night you will have the real murderer of Mrs. Trevor under lock -and key. Be quick.” - -Hardy did exactly as Dick suggested, meeting with but little opposition -from the head clerk after he had convinced that individual that he was -a properly accredited representative of the law. - -“Come on, Tom,” called Dick, as his friend stopped for a moment to -examine a tray filled with cigarette cases. - -“What’s up?” he inquired, joining the two men at the door. - -“Another clew,” answered Dick, briefly. “In with you both,” bundling -them unceremoniously into the waiting motor. “I want half an hour’s -uninterrupted talk with you and Hardy, Tom.” - -Tom looked keenly at Dick’s serious face. “Drive to the Mall,” he -ordered, and the chauffeur started slowly off in that direction. “Out -with your story, Dick.” - -The latter took the broken link out of his pocket and handed it to -Tom. “I found this link in the Trevor house under the armor in the -front hall. No member of that household can identify it. Wilkins, their -butler, declares it was not there on the morning of the murder, as he -and the footman oiled the floor then. Clark, according to the butler, -wears a fob. Swarms of people called and left cards at the Trevors’ -but they go no further than the front door. I am telling you all this -to prove that that broken link was not where I found it _before_ the -murder, nor could it have been dropped there after the finding of the -body. Now, that broken link is exactly the same design and fits in this -chain which Hardy has just received from the clerk at Galt’s.” - -“Well, what then?” demanded Hardy, eagerly. - -“Just this.” Dick spoke slowly and distinctly so as to be heard by the -deeply interested men. “This chain belongs to Count de Morny.” - -“Hold on--hold on,” exclaimed Tom, recovering from his surprise. -“Perhaps some person attending the inquest dropped it?” - -“That part of the house was roped off and guarded by policemen.” - -“You are right,” agreed Hardy. “I remember the careful arrangements we -made to keep the crowd to the left as they entered the house. Besides,” -examining the chain closely, “it must have taken a tremendous wrench to -break off that link, and the few pieces of furniture on the way to the -library and parlor were moved to make room for the people passing back -and forth.” - -“Exactly,” said Dick. “My theory is that de Morny, after committing -the murder, concealed himself behind the armor in the corner by the -chimney. In getting up, his chain must have caught and wrenched off the -link.” - -“But the motive?” demanded Hardy. “Count de Morny is a member of the -Diplomatic Corps; there will be an awful howl and international -complications unless we have absolute proof of his guilt before we -arrest him.” - -“Mr. Blake can tell you that Mrs. Trevor and the Count hated each -other.” - -“Yes, he told me so,” corroborated Tom, as the detective looked at him. -“I also overheard the Count threaten her.” - -“Gordon was not the only man late in arriving at the Bachelors’ -Cotillion that night,” went on Dick. “De Morny never got there until -after midnight. He gave very evasive answers to Miss Macallister when -she asked what had detained him. We all teased him about his unusual -solemnity; and then towards the end of the ball he astonished us by -sudden outbursts of hilarity. At the time I attributed them to too many -convivial glasses of champagne. But a more sinister cause may have been -responsible for his conduct. - -“To sum up--we know de Morny hated Mrs. Trevor; we know he threatened -her; we know this chain belongs to him; we know one link from it was -found in the Trevor house; we know he could have killed Mrs. Trevor -that night and have gone afterwards to the ball--it is what Gordon is -accused of doing. - -“Now, I propose we go to de Morny and demand an explanation. If he -cannot give a satisfactory one, Hardy, here, as a representative of the -law, can threaten to arrest him.” - -“I can--” Hardy looked troubled--“but you gentlemen have got to stand -by me, for I may get into a devil of a row by exceeding my authority.” - -“Don’t worry,” said Tom. “I am convinced de Morny is the murderer, and -that our bluff will work.” - -“I must speak to Captain Brown first, sir,” objected the detective. - -Tom wasted no time in words, he leaned across and spoke to his -chauffeur. - -“Police Headquarters,” he ordered, “as fast as you can get there.” - -About an hour later the big car purred softly up K Street and stopped -before a modest red-brick house. Tom led the way up the short flagged -walk and rang the bell. A Union Transfer baggage wagon drove up to the -curb, and Hardy nodded toward it, whispering to Dick: “Making a quick -get-away.” - -“Take my card to Monsieur le Comte,” said Tom to the attendant who -answered the door. “I will detain him but a moment.” - -His air of authority had its effect on the servant, and he promptly -showed them into the small parlor, saying he would summon his master. - -Too nervous to sit down, Dick wandered around the cozy room, looking -at first one ornament and then another. The place spoke of wealth and -good taste. A Corot and a Millet hung on the walls. The rich coloring -of the oriental hangings and rugs gave out an air of comfort and warmth -which was added to by the cannel coal fire burning cheerfully in the -grate. It had grown bitterly cold outside, and the men, grateful for -the warmth, stood grouped about the fireplace as Count de Morny entered. - -“Ah! Monsieur Blake, most welcome; and you, too, Monsieur,” shaking -Dick warmly by the hand, “and--” looking at the detective. - -“Detective Hardy,” supplemented Tom, feeling exceedingly uncomfortable; -but the Frenchman apparently did not notice the air of constraint in -each man’s attitude, but greeted Hardy with all the courtesy of his -nation. - -“Won’t you seet?” he asked, pulling the lounging chairs nearer the -fire. “Eet ees cold outside, _n’est-ce pas_?” - -“Thanks. We have only come for a moment,” answered Dick, “just to ask -you--” He hesitated, glancing at Hardy. - -“To ask you,” said Hardy, stepping forward, “what took place between -you and Mrs. Trevor on the night of Wednesday, February third?” - -A look of blank astonishment crossed de Morny’s face. - -“Ze night of ze sird!” he exclaimed. “But I do not see Madame zen. -I do not remembaire--one moment--” As he spoke, he drew a small -Morocco-bound memorandum book from his vest pocket, and rapidly turned -its leaves. “_Mais, oui_--I was at ze Bachelors’ zat night,” he added, -triumphantly. - -“You did not go there until after midnight,” said Dick. - -“_Oui_, Monsieur,” said de Morny. He eyed the men sharply. It just -occurred to him that their behavior was somewhat peculiar. “And what -then?” haughtily. - -“We wish to know where you were between the hours of ten o’clock and -one in the morning on the night of the third.” - -“Why should you question me, Monsieur Hardy?” turning squarely on the -detective. - -“Because I want to know when you killed Mrs. Trevor,” he bluntly -replied. - -The detective’s meaning dawned slowly upon de Moray’s mind; then he -leaped to his feet with an oath, his handsome eyes flashing with fury. - -“_Pardieu!_” he cried. “You dare--you dare--” Not able to express his -indignation in his limited English, he burst into French. - -Tom tried to stem the torrent of his words by addressing him in his -native tongue, while Dick and Hardy stood hopelessly looking on, but de -Morny would not be appeased. - -“I--I--” he began, lapsing into broken English, “I--a de Morny--am -accused by a pig of an Americaine of a crime so foul! Bah!” Then, -mastering his rage by a great effort, he asked more calmly, “May I ask -Monsieur for his reasons of a charge so monstrous?” - -“Certainly,” said Hardy. “You were heard to threaten her--” - -“_I_, Monsieur?” in great astonishment. - -“Yes; I overheard you do so at Mrs. Macallister’s,” interrupted Tom. - -De Morny looked at him with an enigmatic smile. “So!” was his only -comment. - -“You cannot give a satisfactory account of your whereabouts on February -third between the hours of ten and one in the morning; at least you -haven’t yet.” - -“So!” Again the Frenchman smiled. - -“Now, Count--” Hardy spoke slowly, to make sure that de Morny -understood him--“we have irrefutable evidence that you were in the -Trevor house on that night. A piece of your property was found there.” - -“What is eet?” questioned de Morny, with a rising inflection. - -“This--” taking the watch chain out of his pocket. - -“_Mais c’est impossible!_” ejaculated the Frenchman. “I myself sent the -chain to ze jeweler to be mended.” - -“Exactly, Count--_to be mended_. Here is the broken link you lost in -the Trevor house on the night of February third.” - -Spellbound, de Morny gazed at the coin lying in Hardy’s broad palm. -Then he reached over, took up the watch chain, laid it on the bare -mahogany table, and fitted the broken link into place. In silence -the three men watched him, as a cat watches a mouse, but they could -learn nothing of the passion burning within him from his set face and -brooding eyes. Finally, he broke the long pause to ask: - -“And you sink--” - -“That the owner of that chain is the murderer of Mrs. Trevor.” - -“You are right, sir,” said a low, clear voice back of the detective. -“_I am he._” - -With a convulsive bound Hardy swung round; Dick and Tom being too -petrified to move. - -“Ah, _non, non_, de Smirnoff, say not so,” cried de Morny, deep feeling -in his shaking voice. - -The Russian had entered unnoticed some minutes before by a door -communicating with an inner room. Too shocked for speech, and sick at -heart, Dick gazed at him. This--this was the man who had saved him -from a horrible death--and he had repaid the debt by hounding him to -the gallows. But for his intervention the criminal would have gone -undetected. - -“And why not, Henri?” asked de Smirnoff, quietly. “I cannot have you, -_mon ami_, arrested for my crime. And so, Monsieur,” to Hardy, “you -found my lucky piece and traced it here--I do not know how you did it, -but it was clever work. I thought I had covered my tracks.” - -“Hold, sir,” said Hardy, his sense of fair play causing him to -interrupt. “I must warn you that everything you say will be used -against you.” - -De Smirnoff shrugged his shoulders. “It can make no difference.” Then, -as Hardy pulled out a pair of handcuffs, his face flushed hotly. “Not -that--my God!--not that; I will come quietly with you.” - -At a sign from Dick, Hardy reluctantly put them back in his pocket. - -“My warm thanks, Messieurs,” said de Smirnoff, slowly, “for the great -kindness; and I have another favor to ask of you. My host, Count de -Morny, knows nothing of this affair. I would like, if possible, to -explain my share in it to him and to you. It was no sordid murder. Will -you not sit a moment?” - -Dick held a whispered conversation with Tom and Hardy, and then turned -to de Smirnoff. - -“We agree to listen, Count.” - -De Smirnoff bowed his head in grave acknowledgment, and then signed to -the men to draw up their chairs. It was a scene Dick never forgot: the -room, lighted only by the winter twilight and the bright blaze of the -cannel coal, the five men seated in a circle around the hearth, the -firelight flickering on their excited faces. De Smirnoff was by far the -calmest of them all. - -“It will not take long in the telling,” he began; “but to make the -present situation clear, I must speak first of the past. Hélène de -Beaupré’s mother, Olga Weletsky, was a Russian. She married Claude -de Beaupré, and they lived first in one country and then in another, -finally returning to St. Petersburg. There they lived in comparative -poverty and obscurity, having spent most of their patrimony in their -wanderings about the world. - -“About five years later they both died within a very short time of each -other, leaving their only child, a girl of twenty-three, in the care -of an uncle, Colonel Weletsky. I saw her often before the death of her -parents. She was very beautiful then--the beauty of the devil--the -beauty that destroys men’s souls. - -“My only son, Sacha de Smirnoff, met her frequently at a friend’s -house, and fell madly in love with her. She returned his passion, but -she would not consent to a marriage ceremony being performed, as she -said she did not believe in the solemn rites of the church. I think -she simply did not wish to bind herself legally to one man. They lived -together for two years.” He paused, then resumed his story. - -“While this was going on, I was in Persia looking after some mining -interests, which I inherited from an uncle. News travels but slowly in -that country of no telegraphs, telephones, or railroads, and during -those two years and more I heard but seldom from Sacha. Therefore, -you can understand my horror and my agony when, on my return to St. -Petersburg, I found that my son had been arrested as a nihilist, -secretly tried, and sent God knows where.” His voice shook with -feeling. “Hélène had also vanished. I joined the Secret Police as a -political spy. For nearly four despairing years I searched Siberia for -my boy, visiting every penal settlement in that vast land. - -“There is no need of recounting the humiliation and suffering I -endured during that time; the worst agony being my anxiety for my son. -Finally, I found him in the worst settlement of all, broken in health -and in spirit, a physical and almost mental wreck. Remembering him as -I did in the glory of his young manhood, tall, handsome, brave, it was -a fearful shock to me to find him crippled, scarred, and cringing. -Shortly after my arrival Sacha fell ill with brain fever, and for days -I nursed him, fearing he would never recover. He rallied finally, and -slowly day by day regained his strength. I did everything I could to -lighten his confinement, while all the time planning his escape. - -“One day a fresh batch of political prisoners arrived, among them an -old friend of Sacha’s. When he found who I was, he told me that he -himself after Sacha’s arrest, had gone to Hélène and given her proofs -of Sacha’s innocence of the crime he was charged with, thinking that -of course she would use the papers to clear him. But the Vampire was -already tired of Sacha. She disappeared with the papers, believing that -safe in the wilds of Siberia Sacha would never trouble her again, and -she could live her own life untroubled by the past. - -“Boris advised me to recover those papers, give them to the proper -authorities, and secure my son’s release. It seemed the only thing to -do, as Sacha’s health was such that to try and escape in the rigors of -that climate was courting certain death. Therefore, I left Siberia, -first arranging with one of the Cossack officials at the settlement to -send me word every month of my son’s physical condition, care of my -Paris bankers.” He stopped and sighed deeply, then drew out his cigar -case. “Will you not join me, I speak more calmly when I smoke? - -“I will not weary you with a detailed account of my search for Hélène. -My connection with the Secret Police helped me, and I was of great use -to the Bureau, as few suspected that I belonged to the force. Finally -I traced Hélène to Italy, Paris, England, and then here. I knew of the -Grand Duke’s proposed visit, and asked permission to accompany him; and -I was sent on as special agent to guard him against the Camorra, as -you already know,” to Dick. “I came on to Washington before the Grand -Duke, however, and meeting Henri,” placing his hand affectionately on -de Morny’s shoulder, “an old friend of Sacha’s, accepted his invitation -to visit him during my stay here. That was on the second of February. - -“On Wednesday morning as I was going out of the front door, I was -astounded to see Hélène sitting in her automobile by the curb. I -believe her chauffeur was in the vestibule waiting to deliver a note. I -paid no attention to him but went straight to the limousine and opened -the door. I have altered little, and Hélène knew me at once. She shrank -back in her seat. - -“‘You have nothing to fear,’ I said, quickly. ‘I simply want those -papers which will clear Sacha. Have you kept them?’ - -“My one terror had been that she might have destroyed them, and my -heart leaped with joy when she told me she had the papers, but she also -said she had no intention of giving them up. - -“‘I am not here to haggle with you,’ I answered. ‘What is your price?’ - -“‘Twenty thousand.’ - -“‘Roubles?’ - -“‘No, dollars.’ - -“Her ruling passion was gambling. It was an inherited vice. She would -sell her soul for money to lose over the gaming tables.” - -“It ees so,” interrupted de Morny. “I was warning her, Monsieur Blake, -when you overheard me. She was my cousin, but yes, and I did not want -the name disgraced. I hated and despised her for her treatment of my -friend, Sacha; and it was I, Messieurs, who first notified Count de -Smirnoff that she was in Washington.” The Frenchman’s eyes sparkled -vindictively. - -“Hélène leaned back in her car, thinking, thinking,” continued de -Smirnoff. “Finally she said, speaking low that the chauffeur should not -hear: - -“‘Come to my house to-night at one o’clock. I can see you alone then; -the others will be at the ball. Knock very softly on the front door.’ - -“I nodded understandingly, saying: ‘I will bring the money, do not fail -me,’ and closed the door of the car as the chauffeur cranked the engine. - -“The rest of the day was taken up with arranging my affairs. I produced -my letters of credit and drew out the money without difficulty from -different banks until I had the requisite amount. It was a quarter of -my fortune, but no sum was too great to spend in rescuing my son from -his living death. After helping me Henri went to Baltimore on business -connected with his Embassy--” - -“_Oui_, I did,” again interrupted de Morny, “and I only return by ze -midnight train.” - -“I was sitting here by the fire about eight o’clock,” went on de -Smirnoff, “thinking and planning for the future--the happy future--when -Sacha and I could go to sunny Italy and in that ideal climate, he would -regain his shattered health. We would take a villa on Lake Como-- Just -then the housekeeper brought in a cablegram. I tore it open--my son was -dead! - -“In letters of fire the message burned into my brain. How long I sat -here I do not know; but when I rose my soul was frozen, my mind made -up. She who was blood guilty should answer for her crime. I would keep -my appointment, get the letters, and forward them to Russia, thus -making certain that Sacha should sleep in no unhallowed grave, but be -brought to the old vault in St. Petersburg to rest at last with honor -unblemished by the side of his illustrious ancestors. - -“At the time appointed I was in the Trevors’ vestibule, and I tapped -softly on the door. In a few minutes Hélène admitted me, and we tiptoed -softly into what was apparently a private office. The light was on -and I glanced about the room to see if we were alone; the open safe -attracted my attention. Hélène noticed my glance in that direction. - -“‘My papers are there with my jewelry. I had to get the combination -before I could see you. Have you the money?’ - -“I nodded. She went to the safe and picked up a small bundle. As I -watched her my hand closed over a hat-pin lying on the top of the desk -I was standing by; I glanced down at it--the long, sharp-pointed steel -caught my attention. It was an ideal weapon for my purpose; far better -than a revolver shot which might arouse the household. As it happened -the pin broke in the wound--” There was not a trace of feeling in his -voice. - -“Hélène returned, and in silence I handed the money to her and watched -her count it. Beautiful as ever, living in the lap of luxury--while he, -Sacha, her devoted lover always, had experienced the dregs of life in -that hell upon earth. Merciful God! Could such things be? - -“In silence she handed me the papers; in silence I took them. She was -about to speak when her eye caught the glitter of a ring on the floor. -She dropped on one knee to pick it up, resting her left hand against my -thigh to balance herself. - -“Quickly I seized my chance; and with one strong, straight stroke drove -the hat-pin into her heart, putting out my left hand to catch and -steady her body. And I held her until her head fell back and I saw her -eyes glazing. Thus died Hélène--the Vampire!” - -No one spoke. In the terrible silence the ticking of the small clock -sounded clear and distinct. De Smirnoff roused himself. - -“My tale is soon finished. I carried the body to the safe and fastened -the door; but first I put the twenty thousand dollar gold certificates, -wrapped in her handkerchief, by her side. She had paid the price, I had -no further use for the money.” - -A gasp came from Hardy. “Good God! Clark must have stolen the money,” -he cried, “he found the handkerchief.” - -“What matter?” said de Smirnoff, indifferently. “It is blood money, -ill-gotten gains! To continue; I put out the lights in the room and -went into the hall, but just as I started for the door I heard someone -coming downstairs, so I hid behind a suit of old armor. The man, whom I -judged to be Mr. Trevor, went straight to the front door and admitted -a woman. They went immediately into the room I had just left. Just as -I started to go, Mr. Trevor returned into the hall and went upstairs. -He came down at once, and in a few seconds I heard him talking at the -telephone. This was my opportunity. I rose up hurriedly; but in my -haste I caught my watch chain in some sharp part of the iron stand -which supported the armor. I heard something snap, but dared not stop -to investigate. I slipped out of the front door and down the front -steps as noiselessly as I could,--but dropped the head of the hat-pin -in opening the door. - -“With a supreme effort, I took up my everyday life the next morning, -attending to my duties in safe-guarding the person of the Grand Duke, -and accepting the invitations I received as Henri’s guest. It has given -me infinite satisfaction to see Hélène’s wicked past revealed gradually -to the world she had fooled so long. - -“Monsieur Tillinghast--” he turned directly to Dick--“I am glad, glad I -was of service to you the other night, for you remind me of Sacha.” His -voice quivered on his son’s name. - -“Count--Count--what can I say,” faltered Dick. - -“Say nothing. It is Kismet. In my grief for my son I have never given -the loss of my lucky coin another thought; but I hated to be without my -chain, a present from Sacha when a lad; so I asked Henri to send it to -a jeweler’s to be mended. That--is--all--I--think--Messieurs--” - -For some time his voice had grown husky from weariness and emotion; now -he could hardly articulate. None of his listeners cared to break the -painful pause. Suddenly, Hardy, the most callous of the four men, rose -and turned on the lights. As he did so a cry escaped de Morny: - -“Look--look!” he shouted pointing to de Smirnoff. - -With a bound Dick was by the Russian’s side, his hand on his heart. -De Smirnoff’s head was thrown back, his body, unnoticed in the dimly -lighted room, had twisted slightly, and his eyes were fixed in a -dreadful stare. There was no need for Dick to speak. Each man in the -room knew de Smirnoff was dead. - -Tom leaned over and took the half-burnt cigar from the nerveless -fingers. - -“The poison was here,” he said. - -Dick’s pitying gaze fell on the livid face. - -“Better so,” he said softly. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII - -THE LIFTING OF THE CLOUD - - -“DURLEY, fill up Miss Beatrice’s champagne glass. I insist, my dear,” -as Beatrice protested. “Your health needs such a tonic, and it can do -you no harm. I promised your father that I would take good care of you, -so you must prepare to do exactly as I say,” and Mrs. Macallister shook -a warning finger at her guest. - -Peggy had called for Beatrice that afternoon and carried her home in -the Macallisters’ landaulet. And already their tender but unobtrusive -sympathy, and the cheery atmosphere of the house had had a beneficial -effect on her over-wrought nerves. - -Intuitively, Mrs. Macallister knew that Beatrice was silently grieving -her heart out, too proud to complain even to those dear friends, as -each day added its burden to those which her sensitive woman’s soul -was bearing so bravely. As her handsome dark eyes, filled with unshed -tears, encountered Mrs. Macallister’s piercing ones, that astute dame, -deeply touched by their wistful appeal, then and there registered a vow -to do everything within her power to help her. “There’s some man in the -case,” thought she, watching Beatrice covertly. “And what on earth ails -Peggy? She hasn’t been herself since the night I found her in a dead -faint.” - -All through dinner Peggy had eaten nothing. She sat, pale and -preoccupied, making bread balls and leaving her grandmother to -entertain Beatrice. The hat-pin was weighing heavily on Peggy’s mind, -taking away both appetite and sleep. She was trying to screw up her -courage to ask Beatrice to explain its presence in her box, but each -time she looked at her friend’s sad face her heart misgave her. -What--what if she couldn’t explain? Peggy sighed drearily. - -“For goodness’ sake, Peggy,” exclaimed Mrs. Macallister thoroughly -exasperated. “You are very depressing to-night. What is the matter?” - -“Nothing, nothing,” she hastily declared, suddenly waking up to the -fact that she had not taken any part in the conversation for some time. -“I was thinking of a story Mr. Sinclair told me this morning when I -was in the bank about Mrs. Wheeler. He said his bookkeeper sent word -to Mrs. Wheeler that she had overdrawn her bank account. She promptly -wrote a note to him saying she was so sorry the mistake had happened, -and she enclosed her check on them to cover the overdraw!” - -“Poor Mrs. Wheeler,” said Beatrice, as they rose from the table and -strolled into the library. “I wonder what Washington would do without -her, her blunders are so numerous?” - -“Their name is legion,” agreed Mrs. Macallister, helping herself to -coffee. “Is that the door bell, Hurley?” - -“Yes, ma’am.” - -“I think it is probably Dick Tillinghast,” exclaimed Beatrice rising -in her agitation. “I took the liberty of asking him to call here, Mrs. -Macallister. I hope you won’t mind, but I--I--” she broke off. “It was -imperative that I see him at once.” - -“My dear, of course not. I am always glad to see Dick,” answered Mrs. -Macallister, concealing her surprise. Could it be that he was the man -in the case! Why, good gracious, _she_ had other plans for him. “Ask -Mr. Tillinghast to come in here, Hurley.” Her usually tranquil tones -were so emphatic that the well-trained servant positively jumped as he -hastened out of the room. - -Mrs. Macallister looked at the two girls very sharply. Surely she had -not been mistaken? Dick had seemed to have only ears and eyes for -Peggy; and yet--Beatrice’s very evident excitement; Peggy’s open-eyed -wonder. “Oh, these men!” thought Mrs. Macallister, disgustedly, “you -can’t tell by the looks of a toad how far he’ll jump. If that young man -has played fast and loose with my Peggy, I’ll--” And in growing anger -she waited. The silence was unbroken by the two girls. They could hear -the front door opened, and Hurley’s raised voice; then steps sounded -down the hall and stopped when they reached the library. Hurley threw -open the door and announced: - -“Mr. Gordon.” - -Too astounded to move, Peggy and her grandmother sat gazing at the -young officer, thinking they saw an apparition. As he crossed the -threshold, one wild scream of agony burst from Beatrice, and she swayed -forward a dead weight into his arms. - -“Beatrice--Beatrice--my darling--my dear, dear wife!” he cried, -distractedly. Then, seeing no answering gleam of recognition in her -dazed eyes, he turned appealingly to Mrs. Macallister. “Merciful God! -have I killed her?” - -“Nonsense!” cried Mrs. Macallister, her active mind instantly grasping -the significance of the situation. “Joy never kills. Quick, Hurley,” to -the butler who was standing by with mouth agape, “some champagne.” And, -as he darted out of the room to obey her order, she bade Gordon lift -the limp form on to the wide lounge. - -With Peggy’s assistance, he chafed her cold hands, and watched with -anxious eyes while Mrs. Macallister forced Beatrice to swallow some -foaming champagne. The stimulant had instant effect, a little color -crept up into the wan cheeks, and she made a feeble attempt to sit up, -all the time keeping her eyes fixed on Gordon as if she feared he would -vanish from her sight. - -“Donald--Donald--is it you?” she gasped, the pent-up longing of days -finding voice at last. Then, as recollection gradually returned to her, -her features were distorted with agony. “Don--Don--how could you?” - -“Hush, my darling, you are wrong, wrong--I am innocent!” Her eyes -distended with dawning hope as she glanced from one anxious face to the -other. - -“Here, take another glass of this,” insisted Mrs. Macallister, who -firmly believed that a sip in time often saved many ills. “You will -need all your strength, for I judge there are many things which will -have to be explained to-night.” - -“You are right, Madam,” exclaimed Gordon. “And the one to begin is -right behind you.” - -Mrs. Macallister wheeled around with such energy that she knocked a -cherished vase off the center table, to find Dick Tillinghast just -within the door. - -“Mercy on us, Dick,” she said, divided between vexation over the -fate of the vase, and anxiety to hear what extraordinary events had -transpired. “Come in and tell us at once what has happened.” - -Dick took the chair Peggy pushed toward him, and reading the agonized -question in Beatrice’s pleading eyes, he said briefly: - -“The real murderer, Count de Smirnoff, has confessed.” - -A cry of surprise broke from Mrs. Macallister and Peggy, but Beatrice’s -feelings were too deep for words. She bowed her face in her hands, and -only Gordon caught the fervid whisper: “God, I thank Thee,” while hot -scalding tears trickled through her fingers. Regardless of the others’ -presence, he threw himself on his knees beside her. - -“My best beloved, can you ever forgive me for doubting you; I, who am -most unworthy--” - -Beatrice raised a radiant face. “Hush!” she said. “Do not let me hear -you say such a thing again. I, too, am greatly to blame.” - -“Pardon me,” interrupted Dick. “Neither of you have any cause for -self-reproach. You were simply the victims of circumstances. But it -strikes me that you two have played at cross-purposes long enough. -If it isn’t too painful,” addressing Beatrice, “would you mind -straightening out some of the kinks in the rope?” - -“Gladly,” she answered. “Where shall I begin?” - -“Suppose you start with the marriage ceremony,” suggested Dick, smiling -covertly. - -“What!” exclaimed Beatrice, astonished. “You know of our marriage?” - -“Yes. As it happened, my brother performed the ceremony.” - -Gordon’s amazement was evident. “I never connected him with you; but go -on, dearest--” and he touched her hand lovingly. - -“Last November I went to visit my aunt, Mrs John Dundas, my mother’s -sister, in Philadelphia. At that time I was very unhappy at home. -Alfred Clark wanted me to marry him, and Mrs. Trevor encouraged his -suit. Mr. Clark,” coloring vividly, “did not behave well. If I wanted -to live in peace and tranquillity I had to be nice to him. Every time -he thought I slighted or neglected him, he would complain to her, and -between them they would hatch up all sorts of stories to tell Father. -He believed my stepmother’s lies, and often bitterly reproached me for -making disagreeable scenes. If Mrs. Trevor stopped tormenting me, Mr. -Clark always egged her on to more deviltry. They were not always good -friends, though, and I hoped one of their numerous quarrels would lead -to his dismissal. But I think he must have had some hold over her, for -she apparently feared to break with him altogether.” - -“He had,” interrupted Dick. “I have just seen Clark. Under Chief -Connor’s severe examination, he has made a complete confession. It -seems--” Dick hesitated for words. It was not a pleasant tale he had -to tell; he would have to expurgate it as best he could. “It seems -that Mrs. Trevor, while living in Naples, had a desperate affair with -Giovanni Savelli. In about a year he found she was unfaithful to him. I -suspect Clark was the other man in question, but he wouldn’t admit it. -Anyway, Giovanni threatened to kill her when he turned her out in the -streets; he was so violent in his anger that, in desperate fear, she -fled the city at night. - -“Some time after her marriage to your father, Clark came to Washington, -and through her influence secured his secretaryship. To terrorize Mrs. -Trevor, he told her that Giovanni was planning to revenge himself on -her, and that if she did not do exactly as he, Clark, wished, he would -inform Giovanni of her whereabouts. - -“Now comes his devilish ingenuity. While in Naples, both Clark and Mrs. -Trevor joined the Camorra. Clark, desiring at last to get Mrs. Trevor -out of his way as he feared she would speak of his disreputable past in -one of her violent rages, sent word to Giovanni six weeks ago that she -was betraying secrets of the Camorra to the Italian Embassy here. To -further involve her, he himself sent information to the Ambassador in -Mrs. Trevor’s name. The Camorra leaders promptly investigated Clark’s -charges, found they were apparently true, and decreed her death.” - -“What a fiend!” ejaculated Mrs. Macallister, horrified. - -“He will have plenty of time to repent in one of our penitentiaries,” -said Dick, dryly. “Won’t you continue your story, Miss Beatrice?” - -“Right after my arrival in Philadelphia, I met Don at a hop at the -League Island Navy Yard, where he was stationed. On Christmas day -we became engaged--” Gordon caught her hand in his and kissed it -passionately. - -“I was very, very happy. On the 29th of December I received a long -letter from Father saying Mr. Clark had asked formally for my hand in -marriage, and that, after due consideration, he had given his consent. -Then he enumerated the advantages of the match. Through the whole -letter I could perceive my stepmother’s fine Italian hand. I knew the -great influence she had over him, and while he said he would never -force me to take anyone I disliked; still, he hoped, and so forth. - -“The letter frightened me, Mrs. Macallister; and so when Don, after -reading it, suggested that we marry secretly and at once, I agreed. -We told my aunt, and she, also knowing that Father always sided with -Mrs. Trevor, said that it would probably come to an elopement sooner -or later. Therefore, liking and trusting Don as she did, she consented -to arrange the affair for us. I returned to Washington with my aunt -immediately after the ceremony, and Don came down the following day to -report for duty at the White House. - -“Ah, Don!” she broke off, turning towards him, “you should not have -asked me to postpone the announcement of our marriage on the flimsy -excuse that you found on your arrival only unmarried officers were to -be the President’s aides. You should have given me your full confidence -then.” - -“I was wrong,” admitted Gordon gravely. “But you do not know the -tangle I found myself in. Go on, dearest.” - -“I was cruelly hurt,” said Beatrice, slowly; “though I tried to -convince myself that everything you did was for the best. And so things -drifted until the evening of the third.” She stopped and drew a long -breath. - -“As I came downstairs dressed for the Bachelors’ that night, I was -surprised when Mrs. Trevor called me into the library. While outwardly -civil, we usually saw as little of each other as possible. She asked me -if it was true that I had definitely refused Mr. Clark, and when I said -it was, she flew into a terrible rage. When her anger had spent itself, -she begged and implored me to change my mind and marry him, saying that -I would bitterly rue the day if I did not. - -“I laughed the idea to scorn; and told her I was pledged to another, -better man. ‘His name?’ she asked. ‘Donald Gordon,’ I replied. Without -a word she leaned over and took out several notes from the drawer of -her secretary, saying: ‘I am afraid your chevalier--_sans_ _peur et -sans reproche_--is but human. Here is a letter from him to me; read it.’ - -“Startled, my eyes fell on the handwriting I knew so well, and I read -the first few lines--words of endearment and love were written there, -Donald--” A fierce exclamation broke from him, and he started to -interrupt. “Wait,” she said. “Your turn will come later. To go back: -for a moment the room swam round me, and the black demons of jealousy -and despair conquered. Remember, I thought I already had cause to doubt -you. Mrs. Trevor’s beauty had proved irresistible to others; why not -to you? But I was determined not to give in; so I told her I did not -believe her, and she laughed, oh, a laugh of pure deviltry. At least, -it seemed so to me. She handed me another note from you, which said -that you would be there that night, and would rap on the door for her -to admit you. - -“It was damning evidence, and my hope and faith crumbled away. In a few -passionate words I renounced you; and then, tearing off your signet -ring, which I always carried concealed since our wedding, I gave it to -her and bade her return it to you. - -“As I started to leave the room, she said: ‘I will stop urging your -marriage to Alfred Clark on one condition.’ - -“‘And that is?’ I asked. - -“‘That you give me your mother’s pearls.’ - -“For a moment I stared at my stepmother, thinking she had taken leave -of her senses. My dear mother’s rope of pearls! They are worth about -twenty thousand dollars. Grandfather Trowbridge had collected them from -all parts of the world, and their great value lay in their wonderful -match. Therefore, I thought my ears had played me false, and I asked -unbelievingly: ‘And your price?’ ‘You know it,’ she answered. By that -time I was wrought up beyond endurance, and cried out: ‘You devil, get -out of my way, or I may forget myself and strike you!’ That is the part -overheard by Wilkins--” her voice trailed off in a sob. - -Dick broke the pause that followed. “Clark also told me that Mrs. -Trevor was trying to raise a large sum of money, hoping to buy his -silence,” he said. “She must have realized that she was nearly at the -end of her resources.” - -“‘Whoso diggeth a Pit shall fall therein,’” quoted Mrs. Macallister, -softly. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV - -JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING - - -“BEATRICE, dear, why did you secrete your broken hat-pin, and where -did you get it after the murder?” demanded Peggy, finding courage at -last to ask the question which had worried her so much. Then, seeing -Beatrice’s open-eyed surprise, she added: “Your box caught when I -opened my secret drawer on Friday night, and your cat’s-eye fell out. I -instantly recognized it. But believe me, dear, I never for one moment -thought you were connected with Mrs. Trevor’s death.” - -“She never did,” affirmed Dick. “In fact, it was Peggy’s desire to -clear you from suspicion which urged me on in my efforts to find the -real murderer.” - -“Peggy, dear Peggy; you best of friends.” Beatrice leaned forward and -kissed her warmly. “Did you open the box?” - -“No, indeed!” indignantly. “The cat’s-eye fell out of the broken end, -and I simply thrust it back again without investigating further.” - -“I wish you had, dear; you would have understood then the dilemma I -was placed in. I put our marriage certificate in the bottom of the box -under the cotton, and then dropped the cat’s-eye on top. Father told -me, after Don’s arrest, that the police would have great difficulty in -proving his guilt because they could find no motive for the crime,” she -went on to explain. “He himself was as puzzled as they. I instantly -thought of our marriage certificate, and fearing its discovery might -injure Don, I made plans to hide it. - -“As to the broken pin--I never found it until after Mrs. Trevor’s -funeral. When I put on black I decided to send all my dresses to a -dear friend in New York. It was Suzanne’s afternoon out, but I was in -a great hurry to send the express package, so I took down my dresses -myself and laid them on the bed. On folding the ball dress I had worn -at the Bachelors’ Cotillion I found the cat’s-eye securely caught by -the gold setting in the lace underflounce of the train. - -“I was simply horrified. I had no doubt whatever that the pin had been -used to murder my stepmother. I knew I had left it in the private -office on that Wednesday afternoon when I took off my coat and hat -there. I went to the office to write a note to Peggy, which I gave -to Mrs. Macallister in the parlor later on. I thought,” she glanced -appealingly at Gordon, “that the guilty man had dropped the pin in the -vestibule; for it must have caught in my dress when I let go of my -train to insert my latch key and open the front door. - -“I reasoned that the police would never believe my explanation if they -found the pin in my possession, unless I told them the story of my -quarrel with Mrs. Trevor, and of our marriage, Don. I knew Peggy was -coming to see me, and made up my mind to ask her to keep the pasteboard -box for me. You already know what took place on my return from the ball -by my testimony at the inquest,” continued Beatrice. “When I heard Mrs. -Trevor had been murdered, I thought Don had come to the house that -night and had killed her in a moment of ungovernable rage. Can you ever -forgive me, dear?” clasping his hand in both of hers. - -“There can be no question of that,” said Gordon passionately. “You had -every cause to doubt me. Mine was the fault. I have acted like a blind, -crazy idiot. Listen: when in London some four years ago, I met Hélène -de Beaupré and became very much infatuated with her. Well, she made a -fool of me, as she did of others. One day, tired of having me around, -she dismissed me. That ended the affair as far as I was concerned.” - -“Just a moment,” interrupted Dick. “Did Alfred Clark see you and Hélène -at the Home Office applying for a special license?” - -If he had exploded a bomb under their noses, he could not have created -a greater disturbance. Gordon sat up as if he had been shot, gazing -incredulously at Dick. - -“Great Heavens!” he ejaculated. “What an accomplished liar Clark is! -And yet, this fabrication has a foundation of truth. He did see us in -the Home Office talking to the clerk in charge of special licenses. We -were waiting there for Sam Peters. You remember him, don’t you?” Dick -nodded. “Sam was to be married at noon. He knew no one in London, nor -did his American bride-elect, except Hélène and myself. He asked me to -be his best man, and Hélène to act as a witness. He had to procure his -special license, so we agreed to meet him at the Home Office and go -with him to the church. Sam will verify what I am telling you, if you -care to ask him.” - -“No, no, Don, I’ll take your word for it,” said Dick, hastily. - -“Beatrice has just told you of our marriage,” continued Gordon. “I -never knew until your theater party, Dick, which you gave on the night -of my arrival here, that Beatrice’s stepmother and Hélène de Beaupré -were one and the same person. Beatrice always spoke of her as ‘Mrs. -Trevor.’ Mrs. Trevor greeted me that night as a stranger, and of -course I took my cue from her. In the days that followed she must have -seen how deeply and passionately I loved Beatrice, for she hinted as -much to me. Then she told me that she had a package of my foolish, -extravagant letters written years ago. - -“‘I never throw anything away that might be of possible use,’ she went -on. ‘Do you think the Attorney General would look with favor on your -suit for his daughter’s hand if he saw those letters?’ - -“I stared at her aghast, as the whole horrible situation flashed -over me. What in Heaven’s name was I to do? I should have confided -everything to you then, my darling, but no man likes to speak of past -love affairs, no matter how innocent, to his bride. - -“For days Hélène played with me as a cat does with a mouse, keeping me -on tenter-hooks. But on the morning of the third I received a note from -her, asking me to go and see her that night about eleven thirty, and -saying that she had decided to return my letters. Overjoyed, I gladly -kept the appointment, and she admitted me after I had given the signal -agreed on. We went at once to the private office. - -“Here are the letters,” she said, speaking in a low voice. “I return -them to you freely. But first you must pledge me your word as an -officer and a gentleman never to mention them to either my husband or -Beatrice.” - -“Of course, I willingly promised, and after a few words of thanks I -left the house as silently as I had entered. I went directly to the -Benedict, destroyed the letters, then on to the ball.” - -“Good Heavens! did she not give you my message--my ring?” gasped -Beatrice. - -“No; neither of them.” - -“Clever woman,” commented Mrs. Macallister. “She arranged it so you -were in honor bound never to speak of the letters to Beatrice; and -the latter, believing you false, would never refer to them either. Of -course, she reckoned without the knowledge of your secret marriage. -Mrs. Trevor was a shrewd judge of human nature. It was a pretty scheme -she hatched to separate you two, and not get caught herself.” - -“You have summed it up exactly, Mrs. Macallister,” agreed Gordon. “The -first letter she showed Beatrice was probably one written years ago. -I was bitterly hurt and angry, Beatrice, when you refused to speak to -me at the hall. Then you returned my letter, unopened, which I wrote as -soon as I heard of Mrs. Trevor’s death. - -“I was much surprised, at being summoned as a witness at the inquest. -But when the coroner showed me my signet ring, which you, my dearest, -had said you would never part with, and told me it had been found in -the dead woman’s hand, I was bewildered--horrified. I jumped to the -conclusion that you two had met, quarreled and--God forgive me--” -Gordon could not continue; and Beatrice, with shining eyes bent toward -him. - -“And so,” she said, “you took the crime upon yourself that I might be -spared. It was noble of you, dear heart,” and before them all, she -kissed him passionately. - -Mrs. Macallister swallowed a suspicious lump in her throat, while Peggy -buried her nose in a convenient pillow. - -“Tell us, Dick, how the real criminal came to confess,” she said as -soon as she could speak clearly. - -With bated breath they listened to his thrilling account of de -Smirnoff’s vengeance. - -“Some of the unfortunate story has to come out in the papers,” ended -Dick. “It cannot be hushed up, altogether, as justice has to be done -the living.” - -“My poor father!” cried Beatrice. “Where is he!” - -“At his house completely prostrated by the news.” - -“I must go to him at once.” Beatrice sprang to her feet. “Will you call -a cab, Don?” - -“Mine is waiting; but, dearest, you cannot go without a coat,” as -Beatrice, forgetful of everything, hastened to the door. Quickly Peggy -ran upstairs to collect her belongings. - -“Miss Beatrice,” Dick asked, “did you leave a handkerchief of yours in -the private office that Wednesday?” - -“I don’t remember. I may have dropped one in the library just before -Peggy called for me in the carriage. I burst out crying on the way to -the ball, and she had to lend me one of hers. Thanks, dear,” as Peggy -returned with her wraps. Hurley ran down the steps and put her suit -case in the waiting vehicle. - -“Here is your box, Beatrice,” and Peggy handed it back to her. - -Beatrice looked at it with great distaste. “Except that it has my -marriage certificate in it, I could not bear to touch it,” she said. - -“Give it to me.” Gordon took the box and slipped it into his overcoat -pocket. “I will return you the certificate, dearest; but to-morrow I -intend to go over the Aqueduct Bridge and throw the cat’s-eye into the -Potomac.” - -“Good night, dear Mrs. Macallister.” Beatrice’s eyes were bright with -tears as she kissed her. “How can I thank you all for what you have -done for me? Good night, dear, dear Peggy,” and shaking hands warmly -with Dick, she ran lightly down the steps, as Mrs. Macallister closed -her front door. - -Gordon helped her into the cab, gave the address to the driver; then -hesitated. Beatrice leaned forward and touched the empty seat beside -her. - -“Donald--my husband--come home.” - -And even in the dim illumination of the street lamp, Gordon saw in her -glorious eyes the light that never was on land or sea, and he gathered -her in his arms with a sigh of deep happiness as the cab started -homeward. - - * * * * * - -Dick followed Peggy back into the library with a fast-beating heart. -Now or never! Mrs. Macallister had discreetly disappeared. - -“Peggy,” he said, standing back of her as she faced the open fire, -“there’s something I want to say to you--” - -“Well, say it,” provokingly; but catching sight of Dick’s determined -face in the mirror over the mantel, she took fright. “I wonder where -Granny is?” - -“Oh, bother Granny! Peggy, darling--no, you sha’n’t dodge,” as Peggy -moved slightly away and stood with head half averted. “I’ve always -adored you, always. The first, the very first encouragement you ever -gave me was that challenge. I have won, thank God! I know I am not -half worthy of you; but I want you so, my darling.” There was no -doubting the passionate longing in his low, tense voice. “Peggy--I have -come for my reward.” - -No answer. A log broke in half in the glowing fire, casting sparks in -every direction. Dick drew a long breath and squared his shoulders--so -be it, he would go. - -As he moved slightly, Peggy turned her blushing face, and the alluring -eyes twinkled at him for a second. - -“Why don’t you take your reward?” she whispered. - - - THE END - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: - -On page 39, the word “be” has been added to the phrase “will used -against you.” - -On page 70, half-past has been changed to half past. - -On page 157, hatpin has been changed to hat-pin. - -On page 159, door jamb has been changed to door-jamb. - -On page 235, everyone has been changed to every one. - -On page 253, watch-chain has been changed to watch chain. - -On page 341, “in in” has been changed to “in it”. - -All other spelling, hyphenation, dialect and non-English pronunciations -have been left as typeset. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREVOR CASE *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/69004-0.zip b/old/69004-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1122af0..0000000 --- a/old/69004-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69004-h.zip b/old/69004-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c6809d7..0000000 --- a/old/69004-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69004-h/69004-h.htm b/old/69004-h/69004-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index bd03505..0000000 --- a/old/69004-h/69004-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10359 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Trevor Case, by Natalie Sumner Lincoln—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body {margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%;} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both;} - -p {margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1.5em;} - -.no-indent {text-indent: 0;} - -.p15 {margin-top: 1.5em;} -.p15b {margin-bottom: 1.5em;} -.p3 {margin-top: 3.5em;} -.p3b {margin-bottom: 3.5em;} - -.ph1 {text-align: center; - margin-top: .51em; - margin-bottom: .49em; - font-size: xx-large; - font-weight: bold; - text-indent: 0;} - -.ph2 {text-align: center; - margin-top: .51em; - margin-bottom: .49em; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: bold; - text-indent: 0;} - -hr {width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both;} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -table {margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto;} - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdbr {text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} -.tdtr {text-align: right; - vertical-align: top;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot {margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right; - margin-right: 10em;} - -.right2 {text-align: right; - margin-right: 3em;} - -.right3 {text-align: right; - margin-right: -3em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.caption {font-weight: bold; - text-align: center;} - -.smaller {font-size: 85%;} - -.larger {font-size: 115%;} - -.dropcap {float:left; - font-size: 40px; - line-height: 22.5px; - padding-top: 2px; - padding-bottom: .25px;} - -/* Images */ - -img { max-width: 100%; - height: auto;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ -.poetry {display: inline-block;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; - margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%;} - -.x-ebookmaker-drop .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - -.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - -.x-ebookmaker .figcenter {width:100%} - -.x-ebookmaker .transnote {margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%;} - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Trevor case, by Natalie Sumner Lincoln</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Trevor case</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Natalie Sumner Lincoln</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Edmund Frederick</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: September 17, 2022 [eBook #69004]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Scans were generously made available by The New York Public Library's Digital Collections)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREVOR CASE ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter hide" style="width: 30%"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p class="ph1"><i>The</i><br /> -TREVOR CASE</p></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"> -<a id="i_frontispiece"><img src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" width="400" alt="De Morny’s eyes sparkled with anger as he watched" -title="" /></a></div></div> - -<p class="caption">“De Morny’s eyes sparkled with anger as he watched”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h1>THE<br /> -TREVOR CASE</h1></div> - -<p class="ph2 nobreak">By <span class="smcap">Natalie Sumner Lincoln</span></p> - -<p class="center no-indent p3b"><span class="smcap">Author of</span><br /> -“C. O. D.,” “The Man Outside,” Etc.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;"> -<img src="images/i_title.jpg" width="150" alt="Publishers Logo" -title="" /></div> - -<p class="center no-indent p3"><span class="smaller">With Frontispiece by</span><br /> -EDMUND FREDERICK</p> - -<p class="center no-indent">A. L. BURT COMPANY<br /> -PUBLISHERS - - NEW YORK</p> - -<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smcap"><small>Published by Arrangement with D. Appleton & Company</small></span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1912, by</span><br /> -D. APPLETON AND COMPANY</p></div> - -<p class="center no-indent"><i>Published February, 1912</i></p> - -<p class="center no-indent">Printed in the United States of America</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center no-indent">TO THE MEMORY OF<br /> -MY DEAR FATHER<br /> -AND<br /> -TO MY KINDEST CRITIC<br /> -MY MOTHER</p></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph2 nobreak">CONTENTS</p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="3" summary="CONTENTS"> - -<tr><td class="tdc"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdc"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">I.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Face to Face</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">II.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Secret of the Safe</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">III.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">At the Macallisters’</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Inquest</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">V.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Signet Ring</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Verdict</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Wheels Within Wheels</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VIII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Challenge</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">IX.</td> -<td class="tdl">“<span class="smcap">Main 6</span>”</td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">X.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Caught on the Wires</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Behind Closed Doors</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Blind Clews</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XIII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Threat</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_168">168</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XIV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Hand and Pin</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Man Proposes</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_196">196</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XVI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Playing With Fire</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_204">204</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XVII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Across the Potomac</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_212">212</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XVIII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Nip and Tuck</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XIX.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Conference</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XX.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Casting of Nets</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_240">240</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XXI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Forging the Fetters</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_263">263</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XXII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">At the Time Appointed</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_280">280</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XXIII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Lifting of the Cloud</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_306">306</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XXIV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Journeys End in Lovers’ Meeting</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_322">322</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p> -<p class="ph1 nobreak">THE TREVOR CASE</p></div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I<br /> -<span class="smaller">FACE TO FACE</span></h2> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">A</span> faint</span>, very faint scratching noise broke -the stillness. Then a hand was thrust -through the hole in the window pane; deftly -the burglar alarm was disconnected, and the -fingers fumbled with the catch of the window. -The sash was pushed gently up, and a man’s -figure was outlined for a second against the -star-lit sky as he dropped noiselessly through -the window to the stair landing.</p> - -<p>For a few moments he crouched behind the -heavy curtains, but his entry had been too noiseless -to awaken the sleeping household. Gathering -courage from the stillness around him, -the intruder stole down the steps, through the -broad hall, and stopped before a door on his -left. Cautiously he turned the knob and entered -the room.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span></p> - -<p>He could hear his own breathing in the heavy -silence, as he pushed to the door, and then -flashed the light of his electric torch on his surroundings. -The room, save for the massive -office furniture, was empty. Satisfied on that -point, the intruder wasted no time, but with -noiseless tread and cat-like quickness, he -darted across the room to the door of what was -apparently a closet. It was not locked, and as -it swung back at his touch the front of a large -safe was revealed.</p> - -<p>Placing his light where it would do the most -good, the intruder tried the lock of the safe. -Backwards and forwards the wards fell under -the skillful fingers of the cracksman. His keen -ear, attuned to the work, at last solved the combination. -With a sigh of relief he stopped to -mop his perspiring face and readjust his mask.</p> - -<p>“Lucky for me,” he muttered, “the safe’s an -old-fashioned one. As it is, it’s taken three -quarters of an hour, and time’s precious.”</p> - -<p>The big door moved noiselessly back on its -oiled hinges, and the intruder, catching up his -electric torch, turned its rays full on the interior<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span> -of the safe. For one second it burned -brilliantly; then went dark in his nerveless -hand.</p> - -<p>God in Heaven! He was mad! It was some -fantasy conjured up by his excited brain. -With desperate effort his strong will conquered -his shrinking senses. Slowly, slowly the light -was raised to that fearful thing which crouched -just inside the entrance.</p> - -<p>Eye to eye they gazed at each other—the -quick and the dead! The intruder’s breath -came in panting gasps behind his mask. Again -the light went out. In his abject state of terror, -instinct did for him what reason could not. -His hand groped blindly for the safe door; but -not until it closed did he regain his benumbed -wits.</p> - -<p>Silently, mysteriously as he had come, so he -vanished.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE SECRET OF THE SAFE</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“H</span>elp</span>! Murder! Murder!”</p> - -<p>The sinister cry rang through the -house.</p> - -<p>Seated at the breakfast table, his daughter -opposite him, the daily papers at his elbow, the -Attorney General, hardly realizing the tragical -interruption, sprang from his chair as the cry -came nearer and the door burst open admitting -his confidential secretary.</p> - -<p>“In God’s name, Clark, what is the matter?” -he demanded, seizing the distraught man.</p> - -<p>“Father, Father, give him time, he is dreadfully -upset,” begged Beatrice, coming around -the breakfast table and laying a restraining -hand on his arm.</p> - -<p>Wilkins, the impassive butler, for once -shaken out of his calm, hastened to assist his -master in helping Alfred Clark to a chair, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span>then he gave the half-fainting man a stiff drink -of whisky.</p> - -<p>“It’s the safe, sir,” gasped Clark, struggling -to regain his self-control.</p> - -<p>“The safe?” questioned the Attorney General.</p> - -<p>“Yes; she’s there—dead!”</p> - -<p>“She—who?”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“My wife! Nonsense, man; she is breakfasting -in her own room!”</p> - -<p>“Beg pardon, sir,” Wilkins interrupted. -“Mary has just brought the tray downstairs -again. She says she knocked and knocked, and -couldn’t get an answer.”</p> - -<p>The Attorney General and his daughter exchanged -glances. It was impossible to tell -which was the paler. Without a word he -turned and hastened out of the room. He -hardly noticed the excited servants who, attracted -by the cry, had already gathered in the -spacious hall outside the door of his private -office. With swift, decisive step he crossed the -room and stood in front of the two opened -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>doors. A cry of unutterable horror escaped -him. For one dreadful moment the room -swam around him, and there was a roaring in -his ears of a thousand Niagaras.</p> - -<p>“Father?”</p> - -<p>With a violent effort he pulled himself together. -“Do not enter,” he said, sternly, to -the shrinking girl who had remained by the hall -door. “This is no sight for you. Wilkins, -send at once for Doctor Davis. Clark, close -that door, and see that no one comes in except -the doctor. Then telephone the Department -that I shall not be there to-day.” His orders -were obeyed instantly.</p> - -<p>The Attorney General turned back to the -safe; to that still figure which was keeping vigil -over his belongings. The pitiless light of a -sunny morning shone full on the beautiful face. -The wonderful Titian hair, her greatest glory, -was coiled around the shapely head, and her -low-cut evening dress was scarcely disarranged -as she crouched on one knee leaning her weight -on her left arm, which was pressed against the -door-jamb of the safe. Her lips were slightly -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>parted, and her blue eyes were wide open, the -pupils much dilated. No need to feel pulse or -heart; to the most casual observer it was apparent -that she was dead.</p> - -<p>His beautiful young wife! Edmund Trevor -groaned aloud and buried his face in his hands. -Clark watched him for a moment in unhappy -silence; then moved quietly over to the window -and looked out with unseeing eyes into the -garden.</p> - -<p>The large mottled brick- and stone-trimmed -house was situated on one of Washington’s -most fashionable corners, Massachusetts Avenue -and Dupont Circle. On being appointed -Attorney General, Trevor had taken it on a -long lease. He had selected it from the many -offered because it was very deep on the 20th -Street side, thus allowing the drawing-room, -library, and dining-room to open out of each -other.</p> - -<p>On the right of the large entrance hall was a -small reception room, and back of it the big -octagonal-shaped room, with its long French -windows opening into the enclosed garden, that -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>had appealed to him for his own private use, -as a den, or office. And he was particularly -pleased with the huge safe, more like a vault, -which had been built in one of the large old-fashioned -closets by the owner. It had been -useful to the Attorney General on many occasions.</p> - -<p>The silence was broken by a tap at the door.</p> - -<p>“Doctor Davis, sir,” announced Wilkins.</p> - -<p>“I came at once,” said the doctor, advancing -quickly to the Attorney General’s side. A horrified -exclamation escaped him as his eyes fell -on the tragic figure, and he recoiled a few steps. -Then his professional instincts returned to him, -and he made a cursory examination of Mrs. -Trevor. As he rose from his knees, the eyes -of the two men met. He silently shook his -head.</p> - -<p>“Life has been extinct for hours,” he said. -“Rigor mortis has set in.”</p> - -<p>The Attorney General gulped back a sob. -Reason had told him the same thing when he -first found her; but he had hoped blindly -against hope.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p> - -<p>“Can she be removed to her room?” he -asked, as soon as he could control his voice.</p> - -<p>The doctor nodded his acquiescence, and -with the assistance of Clark, Wilkins, and -the chauffeur, they carried all that was -mortal of the beautiful young wife to her -chamber.</p> - -<p>Shortly afterwards, the Attorney General returned -to his office, and together he and Clark -went over the contents of the safe. They had -just finished their task when Beatrice came -into the room.</p> - -<p>Beatrice Trevor was a well-known figure in -the society life of New York, Paris, and Washington. -Taller than most women, with a superb -figure, she carried herself with regal -grace. She was not, strictly speaking, a -beauty; her features were not regular enough. -But there were men, and women, too, who were -her adoring slaves.</p> - -<p>Her mother had died when she was five years -old, and up to the time of her eighteenth year -she had lived alone with her father. Then he -met, wooed, and won the beautiful foreigner, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>whose butterfly career had come to so untimely -an end.</p> - -<p>“Father, I <i>must</i> know just what has happened.”</p> - -<p>“Why, my dearest—” there was deep tenderness -in the Attorney General’s usually impassive -voice—“I thought you had been told. -Hélène evidently went into the safe to put -away her jewelry; and in some mysterious way -she must have pulled the heavy door to behind -her. Thus locked in, she was smothered. It -is terrible—terrible—” His voice shook with -the intensity of his emotion. “But—well, -Wilkins, what is it?”</p> - -<p>“A detective, sir, from headquarters.”</p> - -<p>“A detective! What on earth—did you -telephone them, Clark?” The secretary -shook his head. “No? Well, show him in, -Wilkins.”</p> - -<p>There was nothing about the man who entered -to suggest a detective; he was quietly -dressed, middle aged, and carried himself with -military erectness. He had spent five years -as a member of the Canadian Northwest -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>mounted police, and that service had left its -mark in his appearance.</p> - -<p>“Good morning, Mr. Attorney General.” -His bow included all in the room. “Sorry to -disturb you, sir, but my errand won’t take -long.”</p> - -<p>“Be seated, Mr. ——”</p> - -<p>“Hardy—James Hardy, sir. Just before -dawn this morning, O’Grady, who patrols this -beat, noticed a man sneak out of your back -yard. O’Grady promptly gave chase and -caught his man just as he was boarding a train -for New York. He took him to the station -and had him locked up on suspicion. As the -fellow had a full kit of burglar’s tools with -him, including mask and sneakers, the Chief -sent me round here to ask if you’d been -robbed?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no,” replied the Attorney General. -“I have just been through my safe and everything -is intact. There’s nothing missing in -your quarters, Wilkins?” he added, turning to -the white-faced butler.</p> - -<p>“No, sir; nothing, sir.” Wilkins’ voice -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>trembled, and he looked at the detective with -frightened eyes.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps he tried, and finding all the windows -barred gave it up as a bad job. I am—” -continued the Attorney General, but his speech -was cut short by the entrance of Doctor -Davis.</p> - -<p>“I am told there is a detective here.” The -Attorney General bowed and motioned to -Hardy. “You are properly accredited?” went -on the physician. Hardy threw back his coat -and displayed his badge. “Have you told him -of Mrs. Trevor’s death?”</p> - -<p>“No. Why speak of that terrible accident—”</p> - -<p>“It was no accident.” The physician’s -voice, though low pitched, vibrated with feeling.</p> - -<p>The Attorney General half rose from his -chair; then sank back again.</p> - -<p>“Davis,” he said, almost fiercely, “you <i>know</i> -that by some fearful mischance Hélène locked -herself in the air-tight safe and was suffocated.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span></p> - -<p>The detective glanced with quickened interest -at the two men.</p> - -<p>“On closer examination upstairs,” said the -doctor, slowly, “I found a small wound under -the left breast. The wound was concealed by -the lace bertha of her evening dress. The -weapon penetrated to the heart, and she bled -internally. Mrs. Trevor was dead before she -was put in that safe.”</p> - -<p>The detective broke the appalling silence -with an exclamation:</p> - -<p>“Murdered!”</p> - -<p>Without one word Beatrice Trevor fell fainting -at her father’s feet.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br /> -<span class="smaller">AT THE MACALLISTERS’</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">M</span>any</span> called, but few were invited to -attend Mrs. Van Zandt Macallister’s -stately entertainments. Possibly for that reason -alone her invitations were eagerly sought -and highly prized by social aspirants.</p> - -<p>For more years than she cared to remember, -official, residential, and diplomatic Washington -had gathered on an equal footing in her hospitable -mansion on F Street. So strictly did -she draw social distinctions that one disgruntled -climber spoke of her evening receptions as -“Resurrection Parties,” and the name clung. -But all Washingtonians took a deep interest in -“Madam” Macallister, as they affectionately -called her. She was <i>grande dame</i> to her fingertips.</p> - -<p>On the occasion of her daughter’s marriage -to the Duke of Middlesex she gave a beautiful -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>wedding breakfast. The wedding was of international -importance. The President, his Cabinet, -and the Diplomatic Corps were among the -guests.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister was standing in the drawing-room -with her back to the dining-room door -talking to the President. As the butler drew -apart the folding doors, the long table, covered -with massive silver, china, and glass, gave way -under the weight. The crash was resounding. -The terrified guests glanced at each other. -Mrs. Macallister never even turned her head, -but went on conversing placidly with the President.</p> - -<p>The doors were instantly closed; the guests, -taking their cue from their hostess, resumed -their light chatter and laughter; and in a remarkably -short time the table was cleared and -reset, and the breakfast announced. As the -President, with a look of deep admiration, offered -his arm to Mrs. Macallister, he murmured -in her ear:</p> - -<p>“‘And mistress of herself though china -fall.’”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></p> - -<p>Washington society had never forgotten the -incident.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister had rather a caustic tongue, -but a warm, generous heart beat under her -somewhat frosty exterior. Her charities were -never aired in public. Only the clergymen -knew how many families she kept supplied with -coal in winter and ice in summer. And many -an erring sister had cause to bless her name.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister glanced impatiently at the -clock—twenty minutes past five. She leaned -forward and touched the electric bell beside the -large open fireplace. There were two things -she abominated—to be kept waiting—and midday -dinners; the former upset her nerves; the -latter her digestion.</p> - -<p>“Has Miss Margaret returned?” she asked, -as Hurley entered with the tea tray.</p> - -<p>Before the butler could answer there was the -sound of a quick, light footstep in the hall, and -then the portières were pushed aside.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister looked approvingly at her -granddaughter. Peggy was more like her father’s -people, and her grandmother’s heart had -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>warmed to her from the moment the motherless -little baby had been placed in her tender care. -The young father, never very strong, had not -long outlived his girl-wife. Since then Peggy -and her grandmother had lived alone in the old-fashioned -residence, which her grandfather -Macallister had bought years before when coming -to live in Washington on the expiration of -his third term as Governor of Pennsylvania.</p> - -<p>“Well, Granny, am I very late?” giving Mrs. -Macallister a warm hug. She had never stood -in awe of her formidable grandmother, but with -all the passionate feeling of her loving nature, -she looked up to and adored her.</p> - -<p>“My dear, five o’clock is five o’clock, not -twenty minutes past,” retorted Mrs. Macallister, -smoothing her silvery hair, which had -been decidedly ruffled by Peggy’s precipitancy.</p> - -<p>“I declare, Granny, you are as bad as Nana; -if it is three minutes past five she says its ‘hard -on six o’clock.’ I had an awfully good time -at the luncheon, and stayed to talk things over -with Maud. She has asked me to be one of her -bridesmaids, you know.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p> - -<p>“Did you hear the news there?”</p> - -<p>“News? What news?”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor has been murdered!”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor—murdered!” Peggy nearly -dropped her teacup on the floor.</p> - -<p>“I really wish, Peggy, you would stop your -habit of repeating my words. It’s very uncomfortable -living with an echo under one’s nose.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, Granny, please tell me all about it right -away.”</p> - -<p>“Well, according to the <i>Evening Star</i>— <i>What</i> -is it, Hurley?” as that solemn individual -entered the room.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Tillinghast, to see you and Miss Margaret, -ma’am.”</p> - -<p>“Show him in. Now, Peggy, we will probably -get the news at first hand. Good evening, -Dick.”</p> - -<p>The young fellow bowed with old-fashioned -courtesy over her beautifully shaped, blue-veined -hand. Clean living and plenty of outdoor -sports could be read in his clear skin and -splendid physique. He was a particular favorite -of Mrs. Macallister’s.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p> - -<p>“I suppose you are discussing the all-absorbing -topic,” he said after greeting Peggy.</p> - -<p class="p15b">“I have been reading this.” Mrs. Macallister -held up the paper with its flaring headlines:</p> - -<p class="center no-indent"><span class="larger"><b>MURDER MOST FOUL</b></span><br /> -MRS. TREVOR KILLED<br /> -BY BURGLAR<br /> -CRIMINAL IN THE TOILS</p> - -<p class="p15">“The police acted very promptly, and deserve -a lot of praise,” said Dick.</p> - -<p>“Well,” remarked Mrs. Macallister, slowly, -“they have caught the burglar, but whether he -is also the murderer is yet to be proved.”</p> - -<p>“That’s true; but there is hardly any doubt. -Nothing was stolen, therefore it is a fairly easy -deduction that Mrs. Trevor, disturbed by some -noise, went down into the office to investigate -and was killed. He had the safe already open, -stabbed her, then locked her in. Probably his -nerve forsook him, and he fled without stopping -to steal what he came for.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p> - -<p>“My <i>dear</i> Dick! Your theory might answer -if any other woman was in question; but Mrs. -Trevor—<i>she</i> wouldn’t have troubled herself if -there had been a cloud-burst in the office. She -was simply a human mollusk. And as for—” -Mrs. Macallister’s feelings were beyond expression.</p> - -<p>“I say, aren’t you a little hard on her? I -don’t know when I’ve seen a more beautiful -woman, and one so popular—”</p> - -<p>“With men,” supplemented Mrs. Macallister, -dryly.</p> - -<p>Dick laughed outright. “Anyway,” he said, -“the police have found that the burglar entered -the house by the window on the stair landing, -which looks out on the roof of the butler’s -pantry. It is an easy climb for an active man. -All the windows on the first floor are heavily -barred. They found one of the small panes of -glass had been cut out, and the window unfastened, -although closed. I’m afraid our -friend, the burglar, will have a hard time proving -his innocence.”</p> - -<p>“It is terrible, terrible,” groaned Peggy, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>who had been reading the paper’s account of -the tragedy. “I must go at once and leave -a note for Beatrice,” and she started to -rise.</p> - -<p>“Sit still, child; I have just returned from -the Trevors, and left your card and mine with -messages.”</p> - -<p>“Did you see Beatrice, Granny?”</p> - -<p>“No, only that odious Alfred Clark. I cannot -bear the man, he is so—so specious—” -hunting about for a word. “He told me that -Beatrice and the Attorney General would see -no one.”</p> - -<p>“Beatrice must be terribly upset, poor darling.”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t know there was much love lost between -them?”</p> - -<p>“There wasn’t,” confessed Peggy. “Mrs. -Trevor was perfectly horrid to her.”</p> - -<p>“That’s news to me,” said Dick, helping himself -to another sandwich.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice is not the kind to air her troubles -in public,” answered Peggy, “and she never -talked much to me, either; but I couldn’t help -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>noticing lots of things. I’ve got eyes in my -head.”</p> - -<p>“That you have,” thought Dick, who had -long since fallen a victim.</p> - -<p>“Why, last night Beatrice and I went to the -Bachelors’ together. I stopped for her, and -she just broke down and cried right there in -the carriage. She had had an awful scene with -her stepmother just before I got there. We -had to drive around for half an hour before -she was composed enough to enter the ballroom.”</p> - -<p>“What did they quarrel about?” asked Mrs. -Macallister, deeply interested.</p> - -<p>“She didn’t tell me.”</p> - -<p>“By Jove! what actresses women are,” ejaculated -Dick. “I danced with her several times, -and I thought she was enjoying herself immensely.”</p> - -<p>Peggy sniffed; she had not a high opinion of -a mere man’s perceptions; then she qualified -her disapproval by a smile which showed each -pretty dimple, and sent Dick into the seventh -heaven of bliss.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p> - -<p>“Of what nationality was Mrs. Trevor?” -asked Mrs. Macallister, coming out of a brown -study.</p> - -<p>“She was an Italian,” answered Dick.</p> - -<p>“No, Dick, I think you are mistaken. I am -sure she was a Spaniard,” declared Peggy. -“She spoke Spanish faultlessly.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister shook her head. “That -doesn’t prove anything. She spoke French -like a Parisian, and also Italian fluently. The -only language in which her accent was pronounced -was English.”</p> - -<p>“Beatrice told me her maiden name was de -Beaupré, so perhaps she was of French descent,” -continued Peggy. “Mr. Trevor met -her in London. They were married six weeks -later very quietly, and Beatrice was not told of -the affair until after the ceremony.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed!” Mrs. Macallister smiled grimly. -“Marry in haste, repent at leisure.”</p> - -<p>“But being a lawyer perhaps he just naturally -pressed his suit quickly,” interrupted -Dick, man-like, standing up for his sex. “I’d -do the same, if <i>you</i> gave me half a chance,” he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>added in an ardent aside to Peggy, whose only -answer was a vivid blush.</p> - -<p>“Don’t talk to me of lawyers,” retorted Mrs. -Macallister, who had unpleasant recollections -of a bitter lawsuit with one of her relatives. -“Their ways are past finding out. But I really -must discover who Mrs. Trevor was before her -marriage.”</p> - -<p>“Why, Granny, I have just told you she was -Mademoiselle de Beaupré.”</p> - -<p>“The only de Beaupré I have ever heard of, -Peggy, is Anne de Beaupré. And I imagine it -is a far cry from Sainte Anne to Hélène whose -very name suggests sulphur. Must you go?” -she asked, as Dick rose.</p> - -<p>“Yes. I have a special story to send on to -the Philadelphia papers. If I hear any further -details of the murder, I’ll drop in and tell -you.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks; but I have decided to attend the inquest, -which the papers say will be held at the -Trevors’.”</p> - -<p>“Granny!” cried Peggy, in a tone of horror.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span></p> - -<p>“Tut, child, of course I am going. I dearly -love a mystery; besides, the world and his wife -will be there.”</p> - -<p>“And so will I,” added Dick, as he bowed -himself out.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE INQUEST</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">T</span>he</span> dastardly murder created a tremendous -sensation not only in Washington, -but in every State of the Union as well. The -Trevors were bombarded with telegrams and -special delivery letters, and their house besieged -by reporters.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister was right; all fashionable -society turned out to attend the inquest, and -fought and struggled for admittance, rubbing -shoulders with the denizens of Southeast -Washington and Anacostia as they pushed their -way into the Trevor mansion.</p> - -<p>The inquest was to be held in the library, the -suite of rooms, comprising parlor, library and -dining-room, having been thrown open to accommodate -the public. A rope had been -stretched in front of the office door and across -the square staircase to keep the crowd within -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>bounds. Uniformed policemen stationed in the -wide hall warned those whose curiosity caused -them to linger about the room where the tragedy -occurred, to “move on.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister, true to her word, had arrived -early, and she and Peggy had been given -seats in the library. As she glanced about her, -she caught the eye of Senator Phillips, who instantly -rose and joined her.</p> - -<p>“This is a terrible affair,” said the Senator, -after they had exchanged greetings. “Beautiful -Mrs. Trevor—so young—so fascinating!”</p> - -<p>“It is indeed dreadful,” agreed Mrs. Macallister, -with a slight shiver. “The idea of any -woman coming to such an end makes my blood -run cold. I cannot sleep at night thinking of -it. Have you seen the Attorney General?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. He sent for me; we were college -chums, you know. I never saw such self-control. -He is bearing up most bravely under the -fearful shock.”</p> - -<p>In the meantime, Peggy, sick at heart, was -looking about her and thinking of the many -handsome dinners, luncheons, and receptions -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>she had attended in the Trevors’ beautiful -home. When all was said and done, Mrs. -Trevor had been an ideal hostess; for besides -beauty, she had tact and social perception, and, -therefore, had always steered clear of the social -pitfalls which lie in wait for the feet of the -unwary in Washington’s complex society. -Only the night before the murder, Mrs. Trevor -had given a large theater and supper party, -and Peggy remembered that she had never seen -her hostess appear more animated or more -beautiful; and now—“In the midst of life we -are in death”; the solemn words recurred to -Peggy as she watched the coroner and the jury -file into the room and seat themselves around -the large table which had been brought in for -their use.</p> - -<p>To one side, representatives of the Associated -Press and the local papers were busy -with pad and pencil. Among the latter Peggy -recognized Dick Tillinghast. Some telepathy -seemed to tell him of her presence, for he -turned and his eyes lighted with pleasure as -he bowed gravely to her and Mrs. Macallister.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p> - -<p>Senator Phillips and Mrs. Macallister were -intently scanning the jury. They realized how -much might depend upon their intelligence and -good judgment. In this case the jurymen had -apparently been selected from a higher stratum -of life than usual, and Senator Phillips sighed -with relief as he pointed to the men sitting at -the end of the long table.</p> - -<p>“Why <i>did</i> the Lord ever make four such ugly -men?” he asked Mrs. Macallister, in a whisper.</p> - -<p>“To show His power,” she answered, quickly.</p> - -<p>All further remarks were cut short by Coroner -Wilson swearing in the jury. Their foreman -was then elected. All the witnesses were -waiting in the small reception room to the right -of the front door. Policemen guarded each entrance.</p> - -<p>“Have you viewed the scene of the tragedy, -and the body of the victim?” asked the coroner.</p> - -<p>“We have, sir,” answered the foreman.</p> - -<p>Then the coroner in a few words briefly -stated the occasion for the hearing. The first -witness summoned was Doctor Davis. After -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>being duly sworn, he seated himself in the witness -chair facing the jury. In a few clear -words he stated that he had been telephoned for -by Wilkins, and had come at once. On his arrival -he had been shown into the private office.</p> - -<p>“Please state to the jury the exact position -in which you found Mrs. Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor was crouching on one knee directly -inside the safe, with her left hand pressing -against the door-jamb, so—” and he -illustrated his statement. “From the condition -of her body I judged she had been dead -about eight or nine hours. The pupils of her -open eyes were very much dilated.”</p> - -<p>One of the jurymen leaned forward and -opened his lips as if to speak, then drew back. -The coroner noticed his hesitancy.</p> - -<p>“Do you wish to question the witness?” he -asked.</p> - -<p>“I—I,” he was obviously confused by the attention -drawn to him. “Doctor, I always -thought that when people died their eyes shut -up.”</p> - -<p>“On the contrary,” answered Doctor Davis, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>dryly. “Their eyes usually have to be closed -by the undertaker.”</p> - -<p>“Did you order the body removed, Doctor?” -asked the coroner, resuming the examination.</p> - -<p>“Yes. I thought that Mrs. Trevor had been -asphyxiated in the air-tight safe. It was not -until her clothes had been removed that I discovered -the small wound a little to one side under -her left breast. At the post-mortem we -found no other cause for death, Mrs. Trevor -having been perfectly sound physically and -mentally.”</p> - -<p>“Were there no blood stains?”</p> - -<p>“None. The weapon, which pierced the -heart, was broken off in the wound preventing -any outward flow of blood. She bled internally. -Death was probably instantaneous.”</p> - -<p>“Have you the weapon?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I probed the wound in the presence -of the deputy-coroner and Doctor Wells. Here -it is.”</p> - -<p>There was instant craning of necks to see the -small object which Doctor Davis took out of his -pocket. It was a piece of sharp-pointed steel -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>about four inches long. The coroner passed it -over to the jury, then continued his questions.</p> - -<p>“Could the wound have been self-inflicted?”</p> - -<p>“Impossible, unless the victim was left-handed.”</p> - -<p>“Now, Doctor, what kind of a weapon do you -think this point belongs to?”</p> - -<p>“Well—” the doctor hesitated a moment—“I -don’t think it could be called a weapon in the -usual sense of the word. To me it looks like -the end of a hat-pin.”</p> - -<p>His words caused a genuine sensation. A -hat-pin! Men and women looked at each other. -What a weapon for a burglar to use!</p> - -<p>“Could so frail an article as a hat-pin penetrate -through dress, corset and underclothes?” -asked the coroner, incredulously.</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor wore no corsets. In place of -them she had on an elastic girdle which fitted -perfectly her slender, supple figure.”</p> - -<p>The coroner asked a few more questions, then -the doctor was dismissed. The next to take the -stand was the deputy-coroner. His testimony -simply corroborated that of Doctor Davis in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>every particular. As he left the witness chair, -the clerk summoned Alfred Clark.</p> - -<p>“Your name?” asked the coroner, after the -usual preliminaries had been gone through -with.</p> - -<p>“Alfred Lindsay Clark.”</p> - -<p>“Occupation?”</p> - -<p>“Confidential secretary to the Attorney General.”</p> - -<p>“How long have you been in his employ?”</p> - -<p>“Eleven months.”</p> - -<p>“And before that time?”</p> - -<p>“I was a clerk in the Department of Justice -for over two years, in fact, ever since I have -resided in this city.”</p> - -<p>“Then you are not a native of Washington?”</p> - -<p>“No. My father was in the Consular Service. -At the time of my birth, he was vice consul -at Naples, and I was born in that city. I -lived abroad until two years and a half ago.”</p> - -<p>“You were the first to find Mrs. Trevor, were -you not?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I always reach here at eight o’clock -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>to sort and arrange the mail for the Attorney -General. He breakfasts at that time, and usually -joins me in the private office twenty minutes -later. At five minutes of nine we leave -for the Department. This is the everyday routine—” -he hesitated.</p> - -<p>“And yesterday, Mr. Clark?”</p> - -<p>“I arrived a few minutes earlier than usual, -as there were some notes which I had to transcribe -before the Attorney General left for the -Department. I went immediately to the office.”</p> - -<p>“Did you notice any signs of confusion, or -unusual disturbance in the room?”</p> - -<p>“No. Everything was apparently just as I -had left it the night before. I started to typewrite -my notes but had not proceeded very far -when I found I needed to refer to some papers -which were in the safe. So I went....”</p> - -<p>“One moment. You know the combination?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly. It is one of my duties to open -the safe every morning, and lock it the last -thing at night.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span></p> - -<p>“Did you find the safe just the same as when -you left the night before?”</p> - -<p>“Exactly the same. Apparently the lock -had not been tampered with.”</p> - -<p>“Proceed.”</p> - -<p>Clark spoke with a visible effort. “I unlocked -the safe and pulled open the door and -found—” his voice broke. “At first I could -not believe the evidences of my senses. I put -out my hand and touched Mrs. Trevor. Then, -and then only, did I appreciate that she was -dead. In unspeakable horror I ran out of the -room to summon aid.”</p> - -<p>“What led you to think she was murdered? -Doctor Davis did not know it until much -later.”</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon. I had no idea Mrs. -Trevor was murdered.”</p> - -<p>“Then, why did you cry ‘Murder’ as you ran -along?”</p> - -<p>“I have no recollection of raising such a cry. -But I was half out of my senses with the shock, -and did not know what I was doing.”</p> - -<p>Clark’s handsome face had turned a shade -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>paler, and he moistened his lips nervously. -Mrs. Macallister noticed his agitation, and -gave vent to her feelings by pinching Peggy’s -arm.</p> - -<p>“Was Mrs. Trevor facing you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. She was crouching on one knee, her -left hand extended.”</p> - -<p>“Could two people stand in the safe at the -same time.”</p> - -<p>“Side by side, yes; but not one in front of -the other. The safe, which really resembles a -small vault, is shallow but wide. The back of -it is filled with filing cases. In fact, Mrs. -Trevor’s body was wedged in between the cases -and the narrow door-jamb. It was probably -owing to this that she remained in such a peculiar -position.”</p> - -<p>“Was her head sunk forward on her -breast?”</p> - -<p>“No; on the contrary, it was thrown back and -she was looking up, so that I, standing, looked -directly down into her eyes.”</p> - -<p>“Did you touch or move anything in the vault -before summoning aid?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p> - -<p>There was a barely perceptible pause before -the secretary answered.</p> - -<p>“No, sir; nothing.”</p> - -<p>“Did you see much of Mrs. Trevor?”</p> - -<p>“No. She came but seldom to the office during -the day.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean that it was her habit to go -there often at night?”</p> - -<p>“As to that, I cannot say, because I am not -with the Attorney General at night unless some -special work has to be done.”</p> - -<p>At that moment a note was handed to the -coroner. He read it twice; then addressed the -secretary, saying:</p> - -<p>“I think that is all just now.”</p> - -<p>Clark bowed and retired. Coroner Wilson -turned and addressed the jury.</p> - -<p>“I have just received a note from the Chief -of Police. He says that his prisoner, the -burglar who was captured after leaving these -premises, has asked to be allowed to make a -statement before this jury. Therefore he has -been sent here under guard. Up to the present -time he has stubbornly refused to answer any -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>questions, although every influence has been -brought to hear to make him speak. I expected -to call him later, anyway.”</p> - -<p>The coroner’s remarks were interrupted by -the entrance of the guard with their prisoner. -He was of medium height, and insignificant -enough in appearance save for his small, piercing -blue eyes. His abundant red hair was -plastered down on his round, bullet-shaped -head, and his numerous freckles showed up -plainly against the pallor of his face.</p> - -<p>“Swear the prisoner,” ordered the coroner.</p> - -<p>The clerk rose and stepped up to the man. -“Place your hand on this book and say after -me: ‘I, John Smith—’”</p> - -<p>“Hold on; my name’s William Nelson. -T’other one I just used to blind the cops, -see?”</p> - -<p>“I, William Nelson, do solemnly swear—” -The singsong voice of the clerk, and the heavier -bass of the prisoner seemed interminable to -Peggy, whose nerves were getting beyond her -control. She wished he would get through his -confession quickly. It was awful sitting in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>callous judgment on a human being, no matter -how guilty he might be.</p> - -<p>“Now, William Nelson, alias John Smith,” -said the coroner, sternly, “I am told you have -volunteered to confess—”</p> - -<p>“Nix, no confession,” interrupted Nelson. -“Just an account of how I came to get mixed -up in this deal.”</p> - -<p>“Well, remember you are on oath, and that -every word will be used against you.”</p> - -<p>The prisoner nodded, cleared his throat, then -spoke clearly and with deliberation.</p> - -<p>“I came to Washington just to get certain -papers. We knew those papers were kept in -the Attorney General’s private safe. I used to -be a messenger at the Department of Justice, -and knew this house well, as I often brought -papers to the Attorney General in his private -office here. I had my kit with me, and broke in -by way of the window over the pantry. The -safe is an old one, and I found the combination -easy. But, though I crack safes—by God! I -am no murderer! When I opened that door I -found the lady there—<i>dead</i>!” The man rose. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span>“I know no more than you who killed her, so -help me God!”</p> - -<p>Nelson’s deep voice, vibrating with intense -feeling, carried conviction. There was no -doubting the effect his words had upon the -jury and the spectators.</p> - -<p>“I ain’t no coward, but the sight of that -figure crouching there, and I looking down into -her dead eyes, struck cold to my marrow bones. -I ain’t been able to sleep since,” and the prisoner’s -hand shook as he wiped the beads of -perspiration off his forehead.</p> - -<p>“Quite a dramatic story,” said the coroner, -dryly. “And the proof?”</p> - -<p>The prisoner struck the table fiercely with -his clenched hand.</p> - -<p>“Go ask the men who hired me to come here -and steal the papers showing the attitude the -Attorney General and the Department of Justice -would take against the Fairbanks railroad -combine. Ask those who wanted to get the -news first, before it was given out to the -public.”</p> - -<p>“Do you think they would incriminate themselves<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> -by admitting such a rascally piece of -business?”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps not,” sullenly, “but I’ll make -them.”</p> - -<p>“Secondly, the motive of your presence here -does not clear you of the suspicion of being -the murderer. Did you get the papers?”</p> - -<p>“No. When I saw that dead body I stopped -for nothing. You don’t believe me, but I’ve -told you God’s truth. I don’t mind doing time -for house-breaking; but I ain’t hankering for -the electric chair.”</p> - -<p>The coroner rose abruptly and signaled to -the guards.</p> - -<p>“You will be summoned again, Nelson,” he -said, and as the guards closed about the prisoner, -he announced that the hearing was adjourned -until one o’clock that afternoon.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE SIGNET RING</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">E</span>xcitement</span> ran high among the spectators -as they crowded into the rooms a -few minutes before one o’clock. The burglar’s -story had impressed them by its sincerity. -But, if he was innocent, who could be the -criminal?</p> - -<p>“Nelson knew how to play on people’s emotions -and made up a plausible tale; but as the -coroner says, he has given no proof to back -his statement that Mrs. Trevor was killed before -he entered the house,” said Philip White, -in answer to one of Peggy’s questions. She -and her grandmother were occupying their old -seats in the library, and Dick Tillinghast and -White had just joined them. Philip White, -who stood at the head of the district bar, was -not one to form opinions hastily. Therefore, -he was usually listened to. He was a warm -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>friend of the Attorney General’s, and had been -a frequent visitor at his house.</p> - -<p>“No, Miss Peggy,” he went on, “the fellow’s -just a clever criminal.”</p> - -<p>“I rather believe in him,” said Peggy, -stoutly. “He didn’t have to tell what he -knew.”</p> - -<p>“That’s just it—it was a neat play to the -galleries. He would have been summoned before -the jury anyway, and his story dragged -from him piece by piece. He hoped it would -tell in his favor if he volunteered and gave a -dramatic account of what occurred that -night.”</p> - -<p>“Where did he get his information about -the papers being in the safe?” queried Mrs. -Macallister, who had been an interested -listener.</p> - -<p>“Probably there is some leak in the Department -of Justice.”</p> - -<p>The low hum of voices ceased as the -coroner’s clerk rose and called the Attorney -General to the stand.</p> - -<p>Many a sympathetic eye followed his tall, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>erect figure, as he passed quietly through the -room. Edmund Trevor had won distinction -early in life by his unremitting labor and -ability. A New Yorker born and bred, he had -given up a large law practice to accept the -President’s tender of the portfolio of Attorney -General. His devotion to his beautiful -wife, some twenty years his junior, had been -often commented upon by their friends. -While not, strictly speaking, a handsome man, -his dark hair, silvering at the temples, his -fine eyes and firm mouth gave him an air of -distinction. He was very popular with both -men and women, as his courtly manner and -kind heart gained him a warm place in their -regard. To-day sorrow and fatigue were visible -on his face. He looked careworn and -troubled.</p> - -<p>After he had answered the usual questions -as to his age, full name, and length of residence -in Washington, the coroner turned directly -to him.</p> - -<p>“How old was Mrs. Trevor, and where was -she born?” he asked.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span></p> - -<p>“Thirty years old. She was born in Paris, -France.”</p> - -<p>“Where did you first meet her?”</p> - -<p>“In London at a ball given by the American -Ambassador three years ago.”</p> - -<p>“When and where were you married?”</p> - -<p>“We were married on the eleventh of June -of the same year, at St. George’s, Hanover -Square.”</p> - -<p>The coroner’s manner was very sympathetic, -as he said:</p> - -<p>“Now, Mr. Attorney General, will you kindly -tell the jury of your movements on Wednesday -night, last.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly. I did not dine at home, as I -had to attend the annual banquet given by the -Yale alumni, at which I was to be one of the -speakers. Just before leaving the house, I -joined my wife and daughter in the dining-room. -Mrs. Trevor told me that, as she had -a bad nervous headache, she had decided not -to go to the Bachelors’ Cotillion, but instead -she was going to retire early. My daughter -Beatrice had, therefore, arranged to go to the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>ball with her friend, Miss Macallister, who was -to call for her at ten o’clock.</p> - -<p>“My motor was announced, and as I kissed -my wife, she asked me not to disturb her on -my return, as she wanted to get a good night’s -sleep. That was the last time I saw her -<i>alive</i>—” His voice quivered with emotion, -but in a few seconds he resumed: “On my -return, about midnight, I went directly upstairs. -Seeing no light in my wife’s room, -which is separated from mine by a large dressing -room, I retired.”</p> - -<p>“Did you hear no noises during the night; -no cries; no person moving about?”</p> - -<p>“No. I am always a heavy sleeper, besides -which I had had a very fatiguing day; a -Cabinet meeting in the morning; and I had -also been detained at the Department by pressure -of business until six o’clock that evening.”</p> - -<p>“Were your doors and windows securely -fastened?”</p> - -<p>“Wilkins attends to that. I did not put up -the night-latch on the front door because I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>knew Beatrice had to come in with her latch -key.”</p> - -<p>“How did you find the house lighted on your -return?”</p> - -<p>“Why, as is usual at that time of night when -we are not entertaining. All the rooms were -in darkness; the only lights being in the front -and upper halls—they were turned down low.”</p> - -<p>“In regard to Wilkins—”</p> - -<p>“I would trust him as I would myself,” interrupted -the Attorney General. “He has -lived first with my father and then with me -for over twenty years.”</p> - -<p>“And your other servants?”</p> - -<p>“I have every confidence in them. The -cook, second man, and chambermaids have been -in my employ for at least five years.”</p> - -<p>“And Mrs. Trevor’s personal maid?”</p> - -<p>“Came with her from England three years -ago.”</p> - -<p>“Were you not surprised when Mrs. Trevor -did not breakfast with you the next morning?”</p> - -<p>“No. My wife was not an early riser. She -always had a French breakfast served in her -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>room. Unless she called to me to enter, as I -went downstairs, I often did not see her until -luncheon.”</p> - -<p>“Was Mrs. Trevor left-handed?”</p> - -<p>The Attorney General looked at the coroner -in surprise.</p> - -<p>“She was, sir,” he answered.</p> - -<p>“Have you formed any theory as to who perpetrated -this foul murder?”</p> - -<p>“I think the burglar, Nelson, guilty.”</p> - -<p>“Was Mrs. Trevor on good terms with everyone -of your household?”</p> - -<p>The witness’ face changed, ever so slightly.</p> - -<p>“To the best of my knowledge, she was,” -was the quiet reply.</p> - -<p>“Then that is all. Stay just a moment,” as -the Attorney General rose. “Will you kindly -describe what took place on the discovery of -Mrs. Trevor’s body?”</p> - -<p>In a concise manner the Attorney General -gave the details of that trying scene. He was -then excused.</p> - -<p>His place was taken by Wilkins, who in a -few words confirmed the Attorney General’s -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>statement that he had served the Trevor family, -as butler, for nearly twenty-one years.</p> - -<p>“Did you securely close the house for the -night on Wednesday, Wilkins?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir; I did, sir. I bolted every door -and window, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Are you positive, Wilkins?”</p> - -<p>“Absolutely positive, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Did anyone call at the house after dinner -that night to see either of the ladies?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir, no one; except Miss Macallister -came in her carriage to take Miss Beatrice to -the ball.”</p> - -<p>“At what time did they finish dinner?”</p> - -<p>“About twenty minutes past eight, sir. The -hall clock was striking the half hour as I carried -the coffee into the library. Mrs. Trevor -was there, and she told me that Miss Beatrice -had gone upstairs to dress, so I left her cup -on the table, sir.”</p> - -<p>“At what time did you go to bed?”</p> - -<p>“I went up a few minutes after ten o’clock, -sir. All the other servants had gone upstairs -before me.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span></p> - -<p>“Was that their usual hour for retiring?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir. You see, sir, Mrs. Trevor gave a -very large supper party for Madame Bernhardt -on Tuesday night. The guests didn’t leave until -nearly four o’clock Wednesday morning. We -were all dead tired from the extra work and -no sleep, so Mrs. Trevor told me in the library -that night, sir, that I was to tell the others to -go to bed as soon as their work was done, and -that I needn’t wait up, nor her maid either, -as she would undress herself.”</p> - -<p>“Was that the last time you saw Mrs. -Trevor alive?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir; the last time I saw her.”</p> - -<p>There was a peculiar inflection in Wilkins’ -usually quiet monotone that caught the coroner’s -attention.</p> - -<p>“What do you mean, Wilkins?”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t <i>see</i> her again, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I’ll change my question. Did you -hear her afterwards?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir,” reluctantly.</p> - -<p>“When?”</p> - -<p>“Why, sir, the door bell rang about a quarter<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span> -to ten. It was a messenger boy with a -telegram for the Attorney General. I signed -for it, and walked over towards the library -intending to hand it to Mrs. Trevor. The -door was partly open, sir, and I heard the -ladies—”</p> - -<p>“Ladies! What ladies?”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor and Miss Beatrice, sir. I -recognized their voices.”</p> - -<p>“Could you hear what they were saying?”</p> - -<p>“Perfectly, sir; but indeed I didn’t listen -intentionally, sir. The carpet deadened my -footsteps; besides, they were too excited to -hear me.”</p> - -<p>“Were they quarreling?”</p> - -<p>“I—I—”</p> - -<p>“Remember, Wilkins, you are on oath to -tell the truth, the <i>whole</i> truth.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir.” The unhappy man glanced appealingly -at the jury, but found no help there. -They were all waiting expectantly for what -was to follow. “I only caught a few words, -sir. Miss Beatrice said: ‘And your price?’ -‘You know it,’ answered Mrs. Trevor. She -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>said it in a voice that seemed to infuriate Miss -Beatrice, who cried out: ‘You devil, get out -of my way, or I may forget myself and strike -you.’”</p> - -<p>Everyone in the over-crowded rooms felt the -shock of the testimony.</p> - -<p>“What happened next?”</p> - -<p>“Just then the front door bell rang loudly. -Putting the telegram on the hall table, I went -to answer it, and found Mrs. Macallister’s footman -waiting in the vestibule. I started to tell -Miss Beatrice, but at that moment she walked -out of the library, with her cloak over her -arm. When I helped her on with it she was -trembling from head to foot.”</p> - -<p>“What became of Mrs. Trevor?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know, sir. After the carriage -drove off, I went first into the private office -to fasten the windows, and from there into -the other rooms. I think Mrs. Trevor must -have gone upstairs when I was in the parlor. -I went to bed very soon after.”</p> - -<p>“Were you disturbed in the night?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir. The servants’ quarters are all -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>on the fourth floor. The house is well built -and the walls are very thick. We couldn’t -hear any sound up there, except the bells in -the corridor, and they did not ring at all.”</p> - -<p>“How did you find everything when you -came down the next morning?”</p> - -<p>“Every window was locked on the ground -floor, and the night-latch was up on the front -door, sir. The window on the stairway by -which the burglar entered is covered by heavy -curtains; and as it was closed, I never noticed -it was unfastened until after the detective’s -arrival.”</p> - -<p>“Did you enter the private office?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir; nothing had been disturbed.”</p> - -<p>“No sign of a struggle?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir. Every chair and rug was in its -place.”</p> - -<p>“That’s all; you can go now,” said the coroner, -after a moment’s silence. Wilkins heaved -a sigh of relief, as he hastened out of the -room.</p> - -<p>Interest was at fever heat among the spectators. -For once Mrs. Macallister was too -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>shocked by the trend of suspicion to voice her -feelings to Peggy.</p> - -<p>Apparently the least concerned person in the -room was Beatrice Trevor, who had entered -in answer to the clerk’s summons. Lack of -sleep and anxiety had left their mark on the -girl’s finely cut features, but there was no -trace of fear in her large, candid eyes, which -were turned inquiringly on the coroner.</p> - -<p>Peggy’s heart was hot within her. How -dare these people insinuate that Beatrice, her -dear, dear friend, was guilty of murder. The -idea was too preposterous!</p> - -<p>Even the coroner was struck by the young -girl’s poise and dignity, and his manner was -very gentle as he said:</p> - -<p>“Miss Trevor, I have just a few questions -to ask you. At what hour did you return from -the ball?”</p> - -<p>“We left the New Willard at a quarter to -three, and reached here about fifteen minutes -later.”</p> - -<p>“Did you encounter anyone as you entered?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p>“Was the house dark?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; except for the light in the hall.”</p> - -<p>“Did you go directly to your room?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I put up the night-latch, turned out -the light, and went to my room at once.”</p> - -<p>“When did you last see your stepmother?”</p> - -<p>“In the library, before the carriage came -for me.”</p> - -<p>“Miss Trevor”—the coroner fumbled with -his watch chain—“what did you and Mrs. -Trevor quarrel about that night?”</p> - -<p>The question struck home. Beatrice reeled -in her seat.</p> - -<p>“What did you say?” she stammered.</p> - -<p>The coroner repeated his question. With a -visible effort, Beatrice regained her self-control.</p> - -<p>“That is a matter between my stepmother -and myself. I decline to discuss it with anyone.”</p> - -<p>“But you must, Miss Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“I will not. Our quarrel had nothing whatever -to do with Mrs. Trevor’s death.”</p> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span></p> -<p>“I am the best judge of that,” retorted -Coroner Wilson, but Beatrice remained obstinately -silent.</p> - -<p>“Come, Miss Trevor, can you not see that -you are injuring yourself by this refusal. -People will jump to but one conclusion. For -your own sake, I beg you to tell us what your -quarrel was about.”</p> - -<p>“I decline to answer.”</p> - -<p>The coroner shrugged his shoulders. He had -warned her; he could do no more.</p> - -<p>“Very well, Miss Trevor. You may retire.”</p> - -<p>With pale, set lips and flashing eyes, Beatrice -swept from the room.</p> - -<p>For a few minutes the coroner looked over -his papers, then he beckoned to his clerk. -The next instant, Lieutenant-Commander -Donald Gordon had been called to the stand. -There was a gasp of amazement from the fashionable -spectators. How came Donald Gordon -to be mixed up in this affair?</p> - -<p>But none was more surprised than Donald -Gordon himself. He had been subpœnaed as -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>a witness that morning, to his great disgust, -as he had orders to accompany the President -to New York on the afternoon train. He reported -the subpœna to his superiors, and another -aide had been detailed to attend the -President in his place.</p> - -<p>Gordon had an enviable record as an officer -in the United States navy. He had served -bravely under Admiral Dewey at Manila, and -had on several occasions received special commendation -from Congress. Good-looking, in -a big, fine way, he was immensely popular in -the service, and also with his many civilian -friends.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Gordon,” said the coroner, after he -had been duly sworn, “I wish to ask if this -is your property.” As he spoke, he held up -a heavy gold signet ring.</p> - -<p>Absolute incredulity was plainly written on -Gordon’s face, as he leaned over and took the -ring.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he said, turning it over, “yes. It -is my class ring. My initials and the date of -my graduation from the Naval Academy are -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>engraved on the inside.” Then his voice -deepened. “How came you to have this ring -in your possession?”</p> - -<p>“It was found”—the coroner paused impressively—“it -was found tightly clasped in -Mrs. Trevor’s right hand.”</p> - -<p>In stupefied silence, Gordon gazed at the -coroner, while the meaning of his words slowly -took form in his brain. Then he leaped to his -feet.</p> - -<p>“You lie—damn you—you lie!” he cried, -fiercely.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE VERDICT</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">S</span>o</span> totally unexpected had been the dénouement -that for a few seconds the spectators -sat stunned; then pandemonium broke -loose. It was only after the coroner threatened -to clear the rooms that quiet was restored.</p> - -<p>“Such violence is unnecessary,” said he, addressing -Gordon.</p> - -<p>“I—I—beg pardon,” the young officer spoke -with an effort. “Your statement was so utterly -unbelievable, so astounding that I forgot -myself.”</p> - -<p>“It is absolutely true, and can be proved -by Doctor Davis and Detective Hardy, who -was present when the doctor found the ring. -Mrs. Trevor’s hand was so tightly clenched -that he had to exert his strength to force it -open. Can you explain its presence there?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span></p> - -<p>He gazed intently at Gordon, but the latter -had his emotions under control, and his face -was expressionless, as he answered with perfect -composure:</p> - -<p>“I cannot, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Where were you on Wednesday night, -last?”</p> - -<p>“I dined at the Metropolitan Club with -Lieutenant James Raymond. We went later -to the Bachelors’ Cotillion.”</p> - -<p>The coroner held a whispered conversation -with his clerk, then turned to the witness.</p> - -<p>“Will you kindly withdraw to the waiting -room, Mr. Gordon; but don’t leave the house, -as I wish to call you again to the stand.”</p> - -<p>Gordon nodded silently to Dick Tillinghast -and several other friends as he left the room.</p> - -<p>The next witness was Lieutenant Raymond. -His testimony was very brief. Yes, he and -Lieutenant-Commander Gordon had dined together -on Wednesday night. They had left -the Club about half past nine as he, Raymond, -was a member of the Committee and had to -go early to the New Willard. No, Mr. Gordon -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>did not accompany him to the hotel; but had -left him at the corner of 17th and H Streets, -saying he had to return to his rooms at the -Benedict, but would go to the dance later on. -Gordon did not enter the ballroom until just -after supper, which was served at midnight.</p> - -<p>“Are you positive of that?” asked the coroner.</p> - -<p>“Absolutely positive, because I had to get -a temporary partner for Miss Underhill, who -was to have danced the cotillion with Mr. Gordon.”</p> - -<p>“How long a time would it take for Mr. -Gordon to go from 17th and H Streets to his -apartment?”</p> - -<p>“About five minutes.”</p> - -<p>“And how long would it take him to get -from his apartment at the Benedict to the New -Willard?”</p> - -<p>“Seven minutes if he went in the cars, and -fifteen minutes if he walked.”</p> - -<p>Lieutenant Raymond was then excused, and -after his departure Detective Hardy was called -to the witness chair. He gave a brief résumé -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>of all that took place after the murder was -discovered.</p> - -<p>“Did you find any trace of the end of the -weapon?” asked the coroner.</p> - -<p>“No, sir. I turned the whole place inside -out, but could find nothing. The only clue I -had to go upon was the ring which we found -in Mrs. Trevor’s hand. I saw at a glance that -it was a naval class ring, so I at once went -to the Navy Department. There I looked -through the register of Annapolis graduates, -and found that two men in that class had the two -initials ‘D. G.’—Donald Gordon and Daniel -Green. The latter is stationed at Mare Island, -California. That eliminated him, so I went to -Mr. Gordon’s quarters at the Benedict Apartment -House.” He paused.</p> - -<p>“Go on,” ordered the coroner. “Tell your -story in your own way.”</p> - -<p>The jury to a man were leaning across the -table, regarding the detective with deep interest.</p> - -<p>“The janitor there is a friend of mine, so -he let me into Mr. Gordon’s apartment, which -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>is on the second floor, with his pass key. I -searched his rooms thoroughly, but could find -nothing. Then I went through his personal -belongings. In the inner pocket of his overcoat, -I found a few pieces of a torn note.</p> - -<p>“It didn’t take me long to fit the words together. -I then pasted them all on a sheet of -note paper. Here, you can see for yourselves.”</p> - -<p>He drew out his pocketbook as he spoke, -and removed from it a sheet of paper on which -were pasted scraps torn in different shapes, -and handed it to the coroner. After one -startled glance, the coroner read the contents -aloud.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Come—Wedn—half—elev—must—you—for—leav—New -Yor—</p> - -<p class="right">“<span class="smcap">Hélène de—T—</span>”</p></div> - -<p>Without a word of comment, the coroner -handed the paper to the jurymen, who eagerly -scanned it.</p> - -<p>“Have you any further evidence to give to -the jury?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span></p> - -<p>“No, sir.”</p> - -<p>“That is all, then, Hardy. You are excused. -Bayne,” to his clerk, “recall Mr. Gordon.”</p> - -<p>Gordon was walking impatiently up and -down the smaller room, eager to be gone, and -he answered the summons with alacrity.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Gordon, where were you between the -hours of nine thirty <span class="allsmcap">P.M.</span> and midnight on -Wednesday last?”</p> - -<p>“I decline to state.”</p> - -<p>“Tut! We know you called to see Mrs. -Trevor at eleven thirty that night.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed, and may I ask who your informant -is?”</p> - -<p>The coroner paid no attention to the interruption, -but went steadily on with his examination.</p> - -<p>“Did Mrs. Trevor admit you?”</p> - -<p>Silence.</p> - -<p>The coroner repeated his question.</p> - -<p>Still no reply.</p> - -<p>“Come, sir; you must answer. Yes, or no?”</p> - -<p>Gordon stirred uneasily in his chair. “I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>was in my rooms at the Benedict until I left to -go to the ball,” he said.</p> - -<p>“Was anyone with you?”</p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p>“Did anyone see you leave the Benedict?”</p> - -<p>“Not to my knowledge.” Then he added -quickly, “At least, there may have been some -of the other tenants around, or perhaps the -janitor; I never noticed in my hurry.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Gordon—” the coroner’s manner was -abrupt and stern—“do you see these pieces?” -He took up the sheet from the table. “They -are apparently torn from a letter of Mrs. -Trevor’s to you, making an appointment to see -you here on Wednesday night at eleven thirty. -These scraps were found in your overcoat -pocket. Again I ask, did Mrs. Trevor admit -you?”</p> - -<p>Gordon glanced at the sheet and recognized -the handwriting. His mouth closed in a hard -line, and he grew perceptibly paler. He -straightened his broad shoulders, and faced -the jury squarely, saying:</p> - -<p>“I refuse to incriminate myself.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span></p> - -<p>In the dead silence the scratching of the -stenographer’s pen could be heard plainly.</p> - -<p>“You may retire,” said the coroner.</p> - -<p>With perfect self-possession, Gordon left the -room.</p> - -<p>The coroner’s summing up of the case was -short and to the point. As soon as he finished, -the jury left the room to deliberate.</p> - -<p>The hands of the ormolu clock on the mantel -had gone five times around its dial, but there -was no thinning out of the crowd. The majority -of the spectators had attended the inquest -out of friendship for the Trevors, others -had been brought there by morbid curiosity; -but none had expected such an outcome to the -investigation. Now, in silence and nervous -apprehension they waited for the return of the -jury. The tension was snapped by their reappearance. -The coroner rose and addressed -them.</p> - -<p>“Gentlemen of the jury, have you reached -a verdict?”</p> - -<p>“The jury find,” answered the foreman, -“that Mrs. Hélène de Beaupré Trevor came to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>her death on the night of Wednesday, February -3rd, 19—, in the City of Washington, District -of Columbia, from a wound inflicted by Lieutenant-Commander -Donald Gordon.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br /> -<span class="smaller">WHEELS WITHIN WHEELS</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">T</span>ramp</span>, tramp, back and forth, back and -forth, went the restless footsteps. Would -she never tire? Would she never stop? Alfred -Clark bent lower until his eye was on a -level with the keyhole of the closed library -door. Suddenly the gong over the front door -rang loudly. With a smothered exclamation, -Clark glided quickly across the wide hall and -entered the private office just as Wilkins came -out of the dining-room.</p> - -<p>“Good afternoon, Wilkins. Can I see -Miss Beatrice?” Peggy’s fresh young voice -sounded cheerily in Wilkins’ ears. During the -last week he had had a surfeit of horrors and -unmitigated gloom.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Miss Margaret, she is expecting you. -Will you please walk into the drawing-room, -and I will tell her you have come.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span></p> - -<p>Peggy had only time to straighten one refractory -curl which would trail down on her -forehead. It had been the cause of much -mental anguish in childish days because -everyone dinned into her ears, “There was a -little girl, and she had a little curl.” Consequently -she always took care to tuck that particular -lock carefully out of sight. As she -turned from the mirror, Beatrice came in -through the communicating doors leading to the -library.</p> - -<p>“My dearest, how good it is to see you -again,” exclaimed Peggy, giving her a warm -kiss and hug.</p> - -<p>“It is, indeed,” and Beatrice’s sad face -brightened, as she affectionately returned the -embrace.</p> - -<p>“I have been here several times since the -funeral, Beatrice.”</p> - -<p>“I know, dear, and it did my heart good to -know you were thinking of me. I feel so alone, -so utterly alone.” Beatrice stopped to control -her voice, and Peggy, with loving sympathy, -threw her arm about her shoulders.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span></p> - -<p>They made a charming foil sitting side by -side on the divan, one so dark in her stately -beauty, the other so fair and winsome, their -faces seen first in shadow then in light as the -fickle wood fire flickered to and fro on the wide -hearth.</p> - -<p>“There, I did not intend to allude to the terrible -happenings. Since the funeral, which -was private, I have tried not to let my mind -dwell on the tragedy. Otherwise I think I should -go mad. I cannot, cannot speak of it even to -you, dearest.” Her hands twitched spasmodically, -and she bit her lips to hide their trembling. -Regaining her composure by a desperate -effort, she signed to Wilkins to move the -tea table nearer the fire. “Two lumps and -lemon, Peggy?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, please, and very weak.”</p> - -<p>“It was dear of you to come out in this snow -storm.”</p> - -<p>“Puf! I don’t care that for a storm.” -Peggy snapped her fingers derisively. “I -had been in all day and was longing for fresh -air when you telephoned me. And the walk up -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>here did me no end of good. I always eat -too much at Granny’s lunches.”</p> - -<p>“Tell me who were there?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! just the Topic Club. One of the members -gave out at the eleventh hour, and Granny -asked me to take her place.”</p> - -<p>“It must have been interesting,” ejaculated -Beatrice.</p> - -<p>The Topic Club, composed of eleven witty -women, was a time-honored institution in the -Capital. It met once a month at the different -members’ houses. Each hostess was always -allowed to ask one of her friends to make the -twelfth guest, an invitation eagerly sought for. -The topic to be discussed was written on the -back of the place cards.</p> - -<p>“What was the topic this time, Peggy?”</p> - -<p>“‘What does a woman remember longest?’ -May I have some more hot water, my tea is a -little too strong?”</p> - -<p>“And what answer did they find for it?” -asked Beatrice, taking up the hot water kettle -as Peggy held out her cup.</p> - -<p>“Why, they decided that no woman ever forgets<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span> -‘the man who has once loved her.’ My -gracious, Beatrice, look out!” as a few drops -of boiling water went splashing over her -fingers.</p> - -<p>“Oh, Peggy, did I scald you?”</p> - -<p>“Not very much,” groaned Peggy, putting -her injured finger in her mouth, that human -receptacle for all things—good and bad.</p> - -<p>“I am so sorry, dear. Tell me, did you hear -anything exciting at luncheon?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing in particular.” Peggy could not -tell her that the chief topic at the table had -been the Trevor murder, so she rattled on: -“People say that divorce proceedings are -pending in the Van Auken family. You know -their home is called ‘the house of a thousand -scandals.’ But the latest news is that Martha -Underhill’s engagement to Bobby Crane has -been broken off.”</p> - -<p>“Why?” asked Beatrice, her curiosity excited.</p> - -<p>“Well, they quarreled about Donald Gordon—” -Beatrice’s convulsive start brought -Peggy up short. As usual her thoughtless -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>tongue had gotten her into hot water. To -hesitate would be but to make a bad matter -worse, so she went bravely on: “Bobby is -desperately jealous, and simply hates to have -Martha even look at any other man. So he -was simply raging when she told him she intended -dancing the last Bachelors’ with Mr. -Gordon, who is an old friend of hers. Bobby -was very nasty about it. Yesterday when we -were all walking up Connecticut Avenue from -St. John’s, Martha remarked how mortified she -had been at being left without a partner during -the first part of the cotillion.</p> - -<p>“‘Serves you jolly well right,’ snapped -Bobby. ‘That’s what comes of dancing with -a murderer!’”</p> - -<p>“Oh, the coward!” exclaimed Beatrice. -“The coward!”</p> - -<p>“That’s what we all thought, and I left -Martha telling Bobby what she thought of him. -Result—the broken engagement. As to Mr. -Gordon, we all believe in his innocence,” declared -Peggy, stoutly.</p> - -<p>“It is not the first time a Court of Justice -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>has blundered,” agreed Beatrice, wearily, and -she brushed her soft hair off her hot forehead.</p> - -<p>“The idea of suspecting Mr. Gordon,” went -on Peggy, heatedly. “He is so chivalrous; so -tender in his manner to all women! What -matter if he is a bit of a flirt—”</p> - -<p>Beatrice moved uneasily in her chair.</p> - -<p>“How is Mrs. Macallister?” she asked -abruptly.</p> - -<p>“Very well, and enjoying herself immensely -at present. She is having an out and out row -with the Commissioners of the District. Major -Stone applied to them for permission to cut -an entrance to the alley through Granny’s rose -garden. My, she was mad!” and Peggy smiled -broadly at the recollection.</p> - -<p>“I don’t wonder,” exclaimed Beatrice. -“Why, Peggy, it would be a perfect shame. -Mrs. Macallister’s garden is one of the beauties -of Washington.”</p> - -<p>“It would be beastly. You see, Granny -owns nearly half the square between 19th and -20th on F Street. To prevent apartment -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>houses going up, she wanted to buy the whole -block. But the owners, finding she wanted the -real estate, asked her an exorbitant price, -which Granny naturally refused to pay. Now, -I suppose to get back at her, old Major Stone -insists that the alley, which already has two -entrances, must have a third.</p> - -<p>“So yesterday, Granny and I went to call -on Major Cochrane, the new Engineer Commissioner, -in the District Building. He didn’t -know us from Adam, and didn’t seem able to -get a clear idea of our errand. Finally, he -asked Granny:</p> - -<p>“‘Do I understand you came here to get -an alley put through?’</p> - -<p>“‘No,’ replied Granny, with her blandest -smile, ‘I came to get an ally.’ And she did, -too,” laughed Peggy. “Before we left she had -won him, body and soul, over to her cause.”</p> - -<p>“I prophesy Mrs. Macallister wins. Must -you go, dear,” as Peggy started gathering her -wraps together.</p> - -<p>“It’s getting late, and I am far, far from -home; besides which, I am dining with the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>Van Winkles, and afterwards going to the -Charity Ball. So I have a busy night ahead -of me. But I hate to leave you, dearie, all by -yourself. Won’t you come down and visit us? -We’d love to have you. Indeed, it is not good -for you to stay shut up here by yourself—” -Peggy came to a breathless pause.</p> - -<p>There were tears in Beatrice’s eyes as she -bent and kissed the soft, rosy cheek. What it -cost her to stay in that house, none would ever -know. She shook her head.</p> - -<p>“It is like you to ask me, Peggy darling, but -I cannot leave Father. He needs me <i>now</i>.”</p> - -<p>The slight emphasis was lost on Peggy, who -was busy adjusting her furs. With a searching -glance around the dimly lighted room, -Beatrice drew a small, flat box from her dainty -work bag, and going close to Peggy whispered:</p> - -<p>“I am surrounded by prying eyes. You, and -you only, can I trust. In the name of our long -friendship, and for the sake of the old school -days I beg, I entreat you, Peggy, to take this -box and keep it for me!”</p> - -<p>“Indeed I will!” Peggy’s whisper was reassuring<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span> -in its vehemence. “No one shall -ever see or know of it.” As she spoke, she -thrust it in her large muff. “Remember, -Beatrice, Granny and I are always your devoted, -loyal friends. Do not hesitate to let -us help you.”</p> - -<p>Beatrice’s only answer was to fold Peggy -in a passionate embrace. Then, as the latter -left the room, she threw herself on the divan, -her slender form racked with sobs.</p> - -<p>As Peggy crossed the square hall on her way -to the front door, she came face to face with -the Attorney General’s secretary. Alfred -Clark, who was putting on his overcoat, greeted -her effusively.</p> - -<p>“Oh, good afternoon,” she replied, a trifle -coldly; for his obsequious manner always -grated on her.</p> - -<p>“Can I see you home?” asked Clark, eagerly, -opening the front door as he spoke.</p> - -<p>“You are very kind, but I am going to catch -the car at the corner, and I wouldn’t think of -taking you so far out of your way.”</p> - -<p>“On the contrary, it is right in the direction<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span> -I am going,” rejoined Clark, helping -Peggy down the slippery steps. “I was so -sorry not to see you when I called last Sunday,” -he continued, as they turned to walk in -the direction of Connecticut Avenue. “I -thought you always stayed at home that day?”</p> - -<p>“I usually do; but last Sunday I went down -to the station to see a friend off, so missed all -my callers. Gracious! there’s our car. Do -stop it.”</p> - -<p>Obediently Clark ran ahead and signalled -the motorman to wait until Peggy could get -there. But once inside the car they had no -further chance for conversation, for Clark, -jostled by the crowd, was obliged to stand some -distance from Peggy, who had been given a -seat further up. On transferring to the G -Street herdic they found they had that antiquated -vehicle entirely to themselves.</p> - -<p>“How do you think Miss Trevor is looking?” -inquired Clark, after he had stuffed the -transfers into the change box by the driver’s -seat.</p> - -<p>“She seems utterly used up, poor dear,” -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>answered Peggy, soberly. “I am afraid the -strain is telling on her more than she will admit.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Miss Macallister; and something -should be done about it.” Clark spoke -with so much feeling that she glanced at him -with deepened interest. “Her father is so absorbed -in his grief that he never notices his -daughter’s condition.”</p> - -<p>“It is a shame,” agreed Peggy, “and yet, -not surprising. He was perfectly devoted to -Mrs. Trevor, and Senator Phillips says he is -heartbroken by her tragic death.”</p> - -<p>“That is no excuse for neglecting the living. -Mr. Trevor owes much to his daughter’s -affection.” Peggy did not see the quickly -suppressed sneer that distorted Clark’s handsome -features. “Miss Trevor acts as if she -had something preying on her mind, don’t you -think so?”</p> - -<p>Peggy clutched the box secreted so carefully -inside her muff in sudden panic. What did the -man’s insinuation mean?</p> - -<p>“No,” she answered tartly. “I think her -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>nervous, over-wrought condition is simply due -to the tragedy, and its attending mystery.”</p> - -<p>“Mystery?” echoed Clark. “Why, all that -has been cleared up by Gordon’s arrest.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed it has not,” indignantly declared -Peggy. “I don’t for a moment believe him -guilty. I think he is the victim of circumstantial -evidence.” Her rapid speech was interrupted -by their arrival at her street corner, -and she did not finish her sentence until they -stood in the vestibule of the Macallister mansion. -“In the first place, Mr. Clark,” she continued, -“where would you find a motive for -such a crime?”</p> - -<p>“In Gordon’s past, Miss Macallister.” -And, as Hurley opened the front door, “Good -night; thanks so much for allowing me to escort -you home.”</p> - -<p>He ran down the steps and walked rapidly -up the street before the astonished girl could -frame another sentence.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE CHALLENGE</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">J</span>ust</span> before midnight the Charity Ball, -given annually for the benefit of the -Children’s Hospital, was at its height. The -long ballroom at the New Willard was almost -too crowded for comfort, at least so thought -the dancing contingent.</p> - -<p>“Come on over here out of the crowd, -Peggy,” and Dick Tillinghast pointed to one -of the deep window recesses. It looked cool -and comfortable after the heat of the room, -and with a sigh of relief Peggy sank back in -its kindly shelter. She was beginning to feel -weary, having danced every encore and extra.</p> - -<p>“Now, I call this jolly,” went on Dick, fanning -her vigorously. “Peggy—you wretch—you -have been flirting outrageously with little -de Morny all the evening.”</p> - -<p>“The Count is very agreeable,” answered -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>Peggy, demurely. “Besides, I was giving him -lessons in English.”</p> - -<p>Dick snorted. “<i>You</i> may call it what you -like; but the Count is in dead earnest.”</p> - -<p>“Really, Mr. Tillinghast—” Peggy’s head -went up. Dick, seeing the light of combat in -her eyes, hastened to interrupt her.</p> - -<p>“Now, Peggy—please. You’ve been perfectly -beastly to me all the evening; never even -saved me a dance, and I had to steal this one.”</p> - -<p>“It is customary to ask for them,” -frigidly.</p> - -<p>“It wasn’t my fault. I was detained at the -office, as you know perfectly well. It wasn’t -kind, Peggy, indeed it wasn’t.”</p> - -<p>Dick’s voice expressed more bitterness than -the occasion warranted. Swiftly Peggy’s kind -heart relented.</p> - -<p>“I didn’t keep a dance, Dick, because,” she -lowered her voice, “I—I—thought you would -prefer to take me out to supper.”</p> - -<p>“You darling!” Dick leaned impulsively -nearer; then cursed inwardly as Tom Blake’s -stout form stopped before them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p> - -<p>“Well, you two look very ‘comfy’; may I -join you?” The chair, which Peggy pushed -toward him creaked under his weight. “This -is a bully alcove; you are in the crowd and yet -not of it. Hello, de Morny, come and sit with -us. Miss Macallister was just asking for you,” -and he winked at Dick.</p> - -<p>De Morny was walking past, vainly searching -for Peggy, and he accepted the invitation -with alacrity. He had met her early in the -season. Her sunny disposition and fascinating -personality had made instant appeal to -the Frenchman’s volatile nature. Wherever -Peggy went, de Morny was sure to follow, -much to Dick’s silent fury.</p> - -<p>Their mutual friends had not been slow to -grasp the situation, and many were the conjectures -as to which man would win the little -flirt, and, incidentally, the Macallister millions. -The money consideration did not enter -altogether into de Morny’s calculations, for -contrary to the usual order of things, he was -wealthy. Belonging to the old nobility of -France, he was a most desirable <i>parti</i>, and had -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>often been relentlessly pursued by mothers with -marriageable daughters on their hands.</p> - -<p>But many times Dick cursed Peggy’s prospective -inheritance. Without a penny except -his salary, it was bitter indeed to the proud -fellow to feel that he was looked upon as a fortune -hunter. They had been boy and girl -sweethearts when their parents had lived next -door to each other until the crash came. His -father gave up home and personal belongings -to meet his creditors, dying shortly after, and -Dick had been thrown on his own resources -during his freshman year at Harvard. It was -simply another case of from shirt sleeves to -shirt sleeves in three generations, no uncommon -occurrence in America.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle,” said the Frenchman, bowing -before Peggy, “have I zer permission to -present to you <i>mon ami</i>, Count de Smirnoff.” -He beckoned to a tall stranger who had stopped -just outside the alcove when de Morny joined -the little group. “And to you, also, Monsieur -Blake, and Monsieur Tillinghast.”</p> - -<p>Count de Smirnoff acknowledged the introductions<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span> -most courteously, and then, to Dick’s -secret annoyance, promptly appropriated the -chair nearest Peggy and devoted himself to -her.</p> - -<p>“Will you look at Mrs. Wheeler,” whispered -Tom Blake to his companions. “Solomon in -all his glory couldn’t touch her.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Wheeler was dazzling to behold. -Dressed in scarlet and gold, with diamonds in -front of her, diamonds on top of her, she easily -out-diamonded every woman present. The -crowd parted to make way for her as she -moved slowly, very slowly up the long room. -With the Vice-President on one side of her and -the British Ambassador on the other, the apotheosis -of the house of Wheeler was reached.</p> - -<p>Dick drew a long breath after they had -passed. “My eyes actually hurt from such -illumination. Why, oh, why does Washington -accept such people?”</p> - -<p>“Because she possesses the Golden Key -which unlocks most doors in democratic America,” -answered Tom, dryly. “She wined and -dined herself into our midst, and now—” he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>paused dramatically—“she draws the line on -the Army and Navy people here, because her -calling list is already so large!”</p> - -<p>“How’s poor Gordon?” he asked, suddenly, -a few minutes later.</p> - -<p>“He refuses to see anyone, or talk,” answered -Dick.</p> - -<p>“Poor devil! What made him do such a mad -action?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t believe he is guilty,” said Dick, -slowly. “He isn’t that sort. He wouldn’t -kill a man in cold blood, let alone strike a -woman.”</p> - -<p>“I agree with you, Dick. There has been -some dreadful mistake,” chimed in Peggy.</p> - -<p>“Is it the Trevor murder of which you -speak?” asked de Smirnoff. He spoke English -perfectly, but for a slight accent.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Monsieur. Even the District Attorney -thinks someone has blundered; he is furious -because the coroner’s jury brought in that -verdict against Gordon.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, well, he’ll have a chance to clear himself -before the Grand Jury two weeks from now. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>After all, Dick, he virtually admitted he was -guilty.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t see it that way,” answered Dick, -obstinately.</p> - -<p>“Well, I hope he can prove an alibi. But if -he does it will go hard with Beatrice Trevor. -Suspicion already points to her.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! no, no!” cried Peggy, in horror, and -she looked appealingly at Dick.</p> - -<p>“I’m afraid so,” he said, sorrowfully, answering -her unspoken thought. “You see, it’s -very obvious that she has some secret to conceal.”</p> - -<p>Peggy actually jumped as her mind flew to -the box which was at that moment safely -hidden in the secret drawer of her bureau. -Beatrice guilty—never—never—she put the -thought from her, but it would return.</p> - -<p>“You mustn’t say such things,” she said, -angry with herself for her disloyal thoughts, -and her face paled perceptibly.</p> - -<p>“I am sorry I spoke in that way,” replied -Dick. “I had forgotten for the moment that -she is your greatest friend. Indeed, Peggy, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>I meant no offense. You know I would do anything -for you, anything.”</p> - -<p>“So would we all, Miss Peggy,” exclaimed -Tom, and de Morny, but half understanding -the rapidly spoken English, nodded his head -back and forth like a china mandarin.</p> - -<p>“Then,” said Peggy, “find the real murderer -of Mrs. Trevor. That,” loyally, “would clear -my friends from suspicion. And I will give -you”—unconsciously her eyes sought Dick’s -and the look in them made his heart throb with -hope; then she glanced quickly at Count de -Morny, and his heart sank with sickening dread—“unto -the half of my kingdom.”</p> - -<p>“I accept the challenge,” he said, gravely, -and he raised her hand to his lips; while Tom, -in a few sentences, explained the wager to the -two foreigners.</p> - -<p>“To find ze murderer? But ze police have -done zat, Mademoiselle,” de Morny ejaculated.</p> - -<p>“No, no; they have only arrested a man on -suspicion. Miss Peggy thinks the murderer is -still at large.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p> - -<p>“As Mademoiselle sinks, so sinks I,” answered -the Count gallantly.</p> - -<p>“It appears to me that the police acted with -great discretion,” said de Smirnoff, who had -been an interested listener. “But they do not -make the most of their opportunities.”</p> - -<p>“In what way, Count?” asked Dick.</p> - -<p>“In regard to the burglar, Monsieur. Since -my arrival here I have read with deep interest -all the newspaper accounts of the tragedy. -Frankly, I had not expected to find such a -<i>cause celebre</i> in the Capital of this great country. -It occurs to me that the burglar has not -told all he knows.”</p> - -<p>“Since telling his story at the inquest he refuses -to talk.”</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff shrugged his shoulders. “In -my country he would be made to talk. The -secret police of Russia, Monsieur, can extract -information from the most unwilling of witnesses.”</p> - -<p>“You really think Nelson is keeping something -back?” asked Tom, incredulously. -“Why, the poor devil is only too anxious to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>clear himself. Surely, if he knew he would not -hesitate to tell the whole truth?”</p> - -<p>“It is difficult to say, Monsieur. He may -have been bribed to hold his tongue; money can -do much these days. Again, fear of the murderer -may force him to silence.”</p> - -<p>“That’s true, too; yet fear of the gallows -would make most people talk.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, but he does not stand in very much danger -there, for has not another man already -been arrested, charged with the crime? No, -no, depend upon it, he is holding something -back.”</p> - -<p>“What, for instance?” inquired Dick, -eagerly.</p> - -<p>“The weapon,” suggested de Smirnoff. “It -is quite within the possible that he found it. -According to his testimony, he was the first to -find the body. Now, he may be keeping back -this information so as to be able to blackmail -the murderer when his sentence for house-breaking -is over. Apparently, he is a clever -crook, and undoubtedly knows how best to look -after his own interests.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br /> -<span class="smaller">“MAIN 6”</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">B</span>uzz</span>—buzz—sounded the alarm. Dick -stirred, shivered slightly, and sat up.</p> - -<p>“May the devil fly away with you!” he muttered, -addressing the clock. “I wish to thunder -I could go to bed as sleepy as I wake up,” -stretching himself, and vividly recollecting how -many hours he had lain awake thinking of -Peggy. His thoughts turned quickly to her -challenge; with a bound he was out of bed; no -time for loitering now—too much was at stake.</p> - -<p>Some hours later Dick was staring moodily -at the snow and slush in front of the District -building on Pennsylvania Avenue. So far, he -had been unsuccessful. Gordon had refused to -be interviewed by him, now he was in search -of Detective Hardy. Muttering uncomplimentary -remarks about the offenders who allowed -the streets in Washington to get in such a fearful<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -condition, he waded ankle deep through the -melting snow to the sidewalk, and almost into -the arms of the very man he was looking for.</p> - -<p>“Hello, Mr. Tillinghast, how are you?” exclaimed -Hardy, recovering his balance as he -slipped on the icy pavement. “What brings -you down to these diggings?”</p> - -<p>“You,” answered Dick, briefly. “I’m assigned -to cover the Trevor murder, as you -know, and I’m looking for more material.”</p> - -<p>“Gwan,” chuckled Hardy. “Your paper -has already spread itself some on that line. In -fact, it’s said just a leetle too much,” remembering -the furore Gordon’s arrest had made, -and the attendant abuse heaped on the detective -force for not making more headway with the -case.</p> - -<p>“Pshaw! Hardy, you know the paper has to -cater to the public, and Washington has gone -wild over the murder. I’ve had to write -columns and give ’em all sorts of theories, but -none hold water.”</p> - -<p>“’Course not. We’ve got the guilty man -under lock and key.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span></p> - -<p>“Hum! Found the weapon yet?”</p> - -<p>A look of chagrin crossed Hardy’s face. -“Naw, damn it!” he growled. “Mr. Gordon -sure hid it safely; threw it down an open street -sewer most likely.”</p> - -<p>“How about Nelson?”</p> - -<p>“Nelson? Oh! he’s doing time for house-breaking; -so we’ve got him dead to rights if -we find he’s wanted for the murder. Sorry, -sir,” glancing as he spoke at the clock over the -City Post Office, “but I’ve got to beat it quick.” -Then, lowering his voice, “I’ve a bit of news -which may surprise some folks. Come round -in a day or two and I’ll let you in on it.”</p> - -<p>“Here, wait,” shouted Dick, making a futile -dive for Hardy’s coat as he swung himself -aboard a south-bound car.</p> - -<p>“What are you wasting so much energy for, -Dick?” asked a hearty voice at his elbow. -Dick swung around with a jump.</p> - -<p>“Why, where in —— did you drop from?” he -gasped, hardly able to credit his senses as the -newcomer seized his hand and wrung it vigorously.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span></p> - -<p>“Just arrived via Panama,” explained General -Long. “Let’s get on the sidewalk, Dick. -I didn’t come to Washington to be knocked -down by a dray horse,” and he dragged his still -bewildered friend to the curb. “Come into the -Willard and lunch with me. I’m half dead -with hunger.”</p> - -<p>“Now,” said Dick, after they had done justice -to the Martinis, “give an account of yourself, -past, present and future.”</p> - -<p>“Past—Philippines; present—here; future—God -knows!” General Long sighed as he -helped Dick and himself to the tempting dish in -front of him. “It’s good to taste Christian -cooking once again. Don’t insult good food by -hurrying too much, Dick; take your time. At -present I’ve come here on waiting orders.”</p> - -<p>Dick inwardly wondered what necessity had -induced the War Department to send for -Chester Long. A man of exceptional executive -ability and personal bravery, he had been rapidly -advanced over the heads of older officers, to -their unspeakable rage, until finally he had -been appointed second in command in the Philippines.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span> -He had made a record for himself -out there, and Dick was astounded that his recall -should have been kept so profound a secret.</p> - -<p>“How did you slip away without the papers -getting on?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“Orders from the Department hushed things -up pretty well, and then I traveled incog. The -why and the wherefore, I may—guess—” he -smiled quietly. “Now, Dick, give an account -of yourself.”</p> - -<p>It did not take long in the telling, as the two -friends had never completely lost sight of each -other, and mutual friends had kept them in -touch with their doings. General Long was -Dick’s senior by some fifteen years, but since -the days of the Spanish war in Cuba, where -Dick was sent as war correspondent, they had -been sworn allies.</p> - -<p>“I’m dreadfully shocked about the Trevor -murder,” said Long, after Dick had finished -speaking of himself. “The papers are filled -with it. Gordon is the last person I’d think -capable of so dastardly a crime. While at -Annapolis, where he was a three-striper, he was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>voted the most popular man, and the one most -likely to succeed. He never lied, and he never -went back on a friend. Since his graduation -his record in the Service has been fine, fine. -And now, to have such a charge against him! -How have the mighty fallen! Poor Gordon—poor -devil!”</p> - -<p>“Things look pretty black for him,” admitted -Dick. “But still the evidence is not absolutely -conclusive, simply circumstantial.”</p> - -<p>“In what way?”</p> - -<p>“In the first place no weapon has been found -in his possession. Secondly, the absolute lack -of motive.”</p> - -<p>Long twirled his wine glass about in his -fingers.</p> - -<p>“Is there none?” he asked, finally.</p> - -<p>“Apparently none. After years of absence -Gordon came to Washington on receiving his -appointment as aide to the President one month -ago. He never went to the Trevors much. In -fact, he and Mrs. Trevor were total strangers. -They met first at a theater party I gave, which -Mrs. Trevor chaperoned, on the night of Gordon’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span> -arrival in town. You know he and I went -to Lawrenceville together.”</p> - -<p>Long glanced around the half empty café; -their table was in the farther corner, and their -waiter had departed after removing the dessert -and putting the liqueur and coffee before them. -There was no chance of their conversation being -overheard, but Long motioned to Dick to -pull his chair closer, as he said in a low -voice:</p> - -<p>“I’ve always had great respect for your discretion, -Dick; therefore, I’m going to confide in -you. You can use your judgment about speaking -of what I tell you now.</p> - -<p>“Some four years ago or more, I was military -attaché at the Court of St. James. One -day I ran across Don Gordon in Hyde Park. -He told me he was there on leave visiting his -sister, Lady Dorchester. I didn’t see much of -him because his entire time was taken up with -paying desperate attention to—Hélène de -Beaupré.”</p> - -<p>“What!” shouted Dick, starting up in his intense -surprise.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span></p> - -<p>“Hush, man,” said Long, sternly. “You are -attracting attention.” Dick, much abashed, -subsided into his chair. “I can swear to what -I am saying, because at that time Hélène de -Beaupré was the rage in London. Men and -women raved about her, and she was received -everywhere. Gordon lost his head over her, he -was madly infatuated with her beauty; whether -his affection was returned, I know not.” Long -shrugged his shoulders.</p> - -<p>“Just about that time I was relieved from -duty in London, and in the rush of departure -forgot all about Gordon and his affairs. But -one day on shipboard Alfred Clark told me that -he had seen Gordon and Hélène de Beaupré -applying at the Home Office for a special license -to marry at once.”</p> - -<p>Dick looked at his friend too dazed to speak. -“Well, I’ll be damned!” he muttered.</p> - -<p>For a few minutes they sat regarding each -other in puzzled silence. Then Dick roused -himself to ask: “Is the Alfred Clark of whom -you speak the man who is now secretary to the -Attorney General?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span></p> - -<p>“Is he tall, well-built, handsome, with a peculiar -scar on his temple?”</p> - -<p>“You have described the man to a dot. -Looks like a Gypsy?” Long nodded in acquiescence. -“He goes out here a great deal; -sort of insinuates himself into people’s good -graces. I never liked him—too much of a -beauty man to suit me. What was he doing in -England?”</p> - -<p>“He stopped there from Italy on his way to -the States. At that time his father had plenty -of money, and Alfred did nothing but travel -about at his own sweet will. The crash came -just afterwards, and then he had to get to -work.”</p> - -<p>“It must have been a bitter pill for him to -swallow, poor devil. I’ve gone through a somewhat -similar experience,” and Dick sighed -sympathetically. “Strange that Mrs. Trevor, -Gordon and Clark should all be here at the same -time!”</p> - -<p>“Fate plays strange tricks,” agreed Long. -“I heard nothing further about these three people -until I read of the Trevor tragedy. How -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>did Gordon and Mrs. Trevor look, Dick, when -you introduced them?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” confessed Dick. “Gordon -didn’t appear until about the middle of the -first act; the box was in semi-darkness. I -introduced him to all my friends as he was -the stranger, and I remember hearing Mrs. -Trevor say she was ‘delighted to meet him.’ -I took it for granted she didn’t know -him.”</p> - -<p>Long shook his head. “It’s a black business, -Dick, whichever way you look at it. If she -jilted Gordon and married Trevor, it might be -a reason for the crime; or if Gordon really married -her first, then there is a still greater motive -for the murder.”</p> - -<p>“Bigamy?” ejaculated Dick.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps. Gordon is poor—Trevor rich; -apparently the balance dipped in the latter’s -favor. It is not the first time souls have been -bought and honor lost by the desire for filthy -lucre. Mind you, Dick, this last is all surmise. -I may be entirely wrong. You can use the information -I have given you if you think best; -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>and I’ll be here if you want to consult me about -it.”</p> - -<p>“Which way are you going?” asked Dick.</p> - -<p>“To the War Department, and you—?”</p> - -<p>“To the office. I’ll drop in and see you -sometime to-morrow. It’s bully having you -back again, old man. So long,” and with a -parting hand shake the two friends parted.</p> - -<p>Dick was very tired when he reached his -home in Georgetown that night. His landlady -heard his key turn in the lock and came out in -the hall to meet him.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Brisbane, “befo’ de wah,” had not -known what it was to put on her own silk stockings; -now, she took “paying guests.” Her -husband and brothers had died for “The -Cause”; her property near Charleston, South -Carolina, had been totally destroyed during the -horrors of the Reconstruction period. She -had come to Washington, that Mecca for unemployed -gentlewomen, in hopes of adding to -her slender income. For years she had been -employed in the Post Office Department, as a -handwriting expert. Then suddenly her eyesight<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span> -failed her; and broken in health and -hopes, she and her young granddaughter kept -the wolf from the door and a roof over their -heads as best they could.</p> - -<p>Dick was devoted to Mrs. Brisbane. Her -gentle dignity and indomitable pluck in the face -of every misfortune had won his admiration -and respect. He had lived with them for over -three years, and was looked upon as one of the -family.</p> - -<p>“You are late, Dick,” she said. “Have you -had a busy day?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Mrs. Brisbane,” he answered, “and -I’m dog tired, having been on the dead jump -ever since I left here this morning.”</p> - -<p>“Not too tired to come into the dining-room -and help us celebrate my seventieth birthday, -I hope?”</p> - -<p>Dick looked reproachfully at her. “And you -never told me! I don’t think that’s fair. Am -I not one of the family? Yes— Then I claim -a relative’s privilege.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Brisbane beamed upon him. “You extravagant -boy! That’s just why I did not tell -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>you. I hope you are not too exhausted to enjoy -a glass of eggnog?”</p> - -<p>“What a question! You know I would walk -miles to get a taste of your eggnog. There’s -nothing like it, this side of Heaven.”</p> - -<p>“Heaven is not usually associated with eggnog,” -laughed Nancy Pelham, a pretty young -girl of sixteen. “And Granny’s brew is apt -to lead one in the opposite direction.”</p> - -<p>“Tut! Child. As Pa once said, eggnog was -invented especially for God’s po’ creatures in -their moments of tribulation. It puts new -heart in most everyone, even a po’ Yankee.”</p> - -<p>Dick laughed. “You are a pretty good -hater, Mrs. Brisbane,” he said, helping himself -to the frothy beverage.</p> - -<p>“I reckon I’ve got cause.” Mrs. Brisbane’s -drawl was delicious. “An’ I’m from Charleston, -Dick, don’t forget that. Why, one of my -nieces never knew until she got to New York -that ‘damn Yankee’ was two words.”</p> - -<p>“Granny, Granny,” remonstrated Nancy. -“Dick’s a good Northerner by birth, and we -mustn’t wave the bloody shirt.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p> - -<p>“Nonsense,” said Dick, hastily. “I love to -fight our battles over with Mrs. Brisbane. -What a beautiful punch bowl that is?” he -added, enthusiastically.</p> - -<p>“Isn’t it? It was given to Granny’s father, -General Pinckney, by Mr. Calhoun.”</p> - -<p>“It is the only piece of silver saved from the -wreck,” said Mrs. Brisbane, sadly. “I could -not part with it for old associations’ sake. -Everything else of value, silver and jewelry, -was sold long ago. How many distinguished -men have drunk out of that bowl!” she sighed -involuntarily. “Heigh oh! It is not good to -reminisce. But I’ll never forget, Dick, one -dinner I attended here.</p> - -<p>“It was before I secured my place in the Post -Office, and I was visiting some Washington -friends. They took me to a dinner given by -Mr. and Mrs. John Thompson, who were new-comers. -They had struck ‘ile’ and were entertaining -lavishly that winter. Imagine my feelings -when I saw them using my entire silver -service, even to the small silver!</p> - -<p>“I recognized our coat-of-arms, as well as the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>pattern of the silver. They passed it off as -family heirlooms! I found out later that they -had spent months collecting the pieces from -different second-hand dealers in antiques. I -would not have minded so much if they had not -been so palpably nouveaux riches. It seemed -a sacrilege! Why, they hardly knew the uses -of some of the pieces.”</p> - -<p>Dick leaned over and patted her hand sympathetically.</p> - -<p>“‘Heaven sends almonds to those who have -no teeth,’” he quoted. “Now, I wonder if you -can tell me anything about Texas?” he added, -suddenly.</p> - -<p>“Texas!” exclaimed Mrs. Brisbane. “Not -much; I’ve never been there myself, but I have -been told that only men and mules can live in -that State. The climate usually kills all the -women.”</p> - -<p>“It isn’t Texas in general I am interested -in,” chuckled Dick, “but the Gordons.”</p> - -<p>“The Gordons are Georgians, Dick.”</p> - -<p>“Not Donald Gordon, he was born in Texas.”</p> - -<p>“Now, I do recollect that Major Gordon -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>moved to Texas just after the wah. I believe -he married a Galveston woman; and then went -into politics.”</p> - -<p>“Whatever the cause,” said Dick, his eyes -twinkling, “he represented Texas in the Senate -for years; finally died in Washington, and is -interred in the Congressional Burying Ground -here. Now, Mrs. Brisbane, can you tell me -anything about them?”</p> - -<p>“Not a thing, Dick, except that Senator Gordon -was a man of very high temper; he nearly -killed a soldier once for disobeying orders. -Why do you ask?”</p> - -<p>“I know,” broke in Nancy. She had been an -interested listener, and had also seen that -Dick’s glass was never empty. “It has something -to do with the Trevor murder.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” acknowledged Dick, gravely. “I am -doing my best to prove Gordon’s innocence; -and, hang it all! every shred of evidence I turn -up, is against him.”</p> - -<p>“It was a shocking murder of a defenseless -woman. I do not believe a Gordon could have -done it,” declared Mrs. Brisbane.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span></p> - -<p>“And yet—”</p> - -<p>“Listen to me a moment, Dick,” Nancy -tapped the table in her earnestness. “Perhaps -I can help you. That Wednesday was my night -shift at the North Exchange.” Nancy was -temporarily working as a central in the Chesapeake -and Potomac Telephone Company until -she had taken her Civil Service examination for -a Government position. “Well, about fifteen -minutes after two that morning a call came for -the Trevors’ house.”</p> - -<p>“What? Really?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I don’t mean the regular house telephone, -but for the Attorney General’s private -wire in his private office.”</p> - -<p>“What!” Dick’s voice grew in volume as -his astonishment increased. “Are you sure, -Nancy?”</p> - -<p>“Absolutely positive. You know the number -of the telephone in the Attorney General’s -private office at his home is not listed in the regular -book, as is his house wire. His private telephone -is ‘North—123’; I remember it because -it is so easy; and the other is ‘North—6795.’”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span></p> - -<p>“But as to the time, Nancy?”</p> - -<p>“I am certain about that, too. It was very -quiet in the Exchange, and when the call came -I nearly jumped out of my skin. I looked at -the big wall clock directly opposite, and I saw -it was fifteen minutes past two.”</p> - -<p>“Nancy, you are a wonder—a brick. But -why didn’t you come forward and give your -evidence at the inquest?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I couldn’t, Dick,” the young girl colored -painfully. “I went to work at the Exchange -because we are so frightfully poor; but I—I—just -couldn’t face the notoriety which I feared -I would be dragged into. Then again, it might -not have anything to do with the terrible -affair.”</p> - -<p>“Do?” echoed Dick; his tone was eloquent. -“Was the telephone answered?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, at once.”</p> - -<p>“Now, do you happen to know where the call -came from?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. It was—‘Main 6.’”</p> - -<p>Dick gazed at her too spellbound for words.</p> - -<p><i>Main 6—The White House!</i></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br /> -<span class="smaller">CAUGHT ON THE WIRES</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">D</span>ick</span> was up betimes the next morning, -stopping only long enough to swallow a -cup of coffee and a plate of oatmeal. Then -calling a cheery good-by to Mrs. Brisbane, he -banged out of the front door and down the steps -in such haste that he collided violently with -“Uncle” Andy Jackson, the Brisbane factotum, -who was busy shoveling the snow off the -steps.</p> - -<p>“Laws, Marse Dick,” groaned Uncle Andy, -picking himself up carefully. “’Pears like yo’ -am in a hurry.”</p> - -<p>“Awfully sorry, Uncle,” said Dick, helping -the old man to his feet. “Here,” thrusting -some loose change into the ready palm, “buy -some liniment for the bruises. Whew! I -didn’t realize it snowed so much last night.”</p> - -<p>As far as the eye could see the large, old-fashioned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span> -gardens, which surround the old -houses in Georgetown, were covered with banks -of snow, an unusual sight in the Capital City. -In some places the drifts were waist high.</p> - -<p>“Plenty mo’ snow fo’ ole Andy to shovel,” -grumbled the old man, who dearly loved the -sound of his own voice, and seized every opportunity -to talk to Dick, whom he especially admired -because he belonged to “de quality.” -“’Pears like de sky am a-tryin’ ter whitewash -dis hyer wicked city. Las’ night, sah, I went -to hear de Reverend Jedediah Hamilton. He -sho’ am a powerful preacher. He says Satan -am a-knocking at de gates ob Washington; dat -it am a whitened sepulcher; an’ dat we all am -a-gwine ter perdition. Hadn’t yo’ better git -religion, Marse Dick?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I’m not worrying just now, Uncle. -You see, my brother John is a minister of the -Gospel, and I guess he’ll intercede for me.”</p> - -<p>“’Twon’t do, Marse Dick; de Good Book it -say: ‘Every man shall bear his own burden -and every tongue shall stand on its own bottom.’”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p> - -<p>Dick waved his hand in farewell as he -plunged through the drifts to cross the street. -Uncle Andy watched the tall, athletic figure out -of sight; then shook his head solemnly.</p> - -<p>“’Pears like Marse Dick am pas’ prayin’ -fo’,” he muttered. Then, hearing Mrs. Brisbane’s -frantic calls for him, he shouted: -“Comin’, ole Miss, comin’.”</p> - -<p>The street cars were blocked by the heavy -fall of snow, so Dick had to walk from Georgetown -to the <i>Star</i> Building, a distance of nearly -two miles, consequently he was late. But -after the first rush of work was over, he stole -a moment to call up the White House, and asked -the names of the night watchmen who were on -duty in the Executive Offices on that fatal -Wednesday.</p> - -<p>“Wait a moment,” answered the White -House central, “and I’ll find out. Hello—the -men were Charlie Flynn and Tom Murray.”</p> - -<p>“Much obliged,” called Dick, as he rang off. -Luck was certainly with him at last. He had -greatly feared that he would not get any information -in regard to the mysterious telephone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span> -call without a great deal of difficulty and -delay, for “mum” was the word with all the -White House employés.</p> - -<p>But Tom Murray had been General Long’s -orderly during the campaign in Cuba, and, in -fact, owed his present position to the General’s -influence. Dick knew where he lived, as Tom -had married Peggy Macallister’s maid, Betty; -and once when Betty was ill with typhoid fever, -Peggy had asked Dick to go with her to Tom’s -modest home on Capitol Hill.</p> - -<p>Dick hurriedly covered his first assignment, -rushed back to the office in time to get his story -in the afternoon paper, then tore out again and -jumped aboard a Navy Yard car. Twenty minutes -later he was beating a hasty tattoo on the -Murrays’ front door. Tom himself admitted -him.</p> - -<p>“Why, Mr. Tillinghast, sir! I’m mighty -glad to see you. Won’t you come in?”</p> - -<p>Dick stepped into the tiny parlor. “I’ve -just stopped by for a moment, Tom. Thought -you’d like to know that General Long is in -town.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p> - -<p>Tom fell back a step in his astonishment.</p> - -<p>“Glory be,” he shouted. “Where is he stopping, -sir. That is, if he cares to see me?”</p> - -<p>“At the New Willard. He wants to see you -to-night.”</p> - -<p>Tom’s face fell. “I can’t go, at least not to-night, -sir. You see, I’m on night duty at the -White House now, sir. I get off at six every -morning and sleep until noon. I’m just up -now, sir. Do you think the General could see -me in the afternoon?”</p> - -<p>“Sure; I’ll ask him. By the way, Tom, who -answers the White House telephones at -night?”</p> - -<p>“I do, sir; leastways, I attend to the switch-board -in the Executive Offices.”</p> - -<p>“Do you happen to recollect what person in -the White House called up ‘North—123’ on -February third, or rather February fourth, at -two fifteen in the morning?”</p> - -<p>Tom looked searchingly at his questioner.</p> - -<p>“Ought I to answer that question, sir?”</p> - -<p>“I think you should. General Long sent me -here to ask you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span></p> - -<p>“May the good Lord forgive me,” thought -Dick, “I know Cheater will back me up.”</p> - -<p>Tom’s face cleared. “Then it’s all right, -sir. I hesitated to answer you, sir, because—the -call came from the President himself.”</p> - -<p>For a moment Dick was too aghast to speak. -The President! Truly, his investigations were -leading him into deep water.</p> - -<p>“Are you quite sure, Tom?” he asked, -soberly.</p> - -<p>“Quite, sir,” with military precision. “I -remember the night perfectly, sir. While the -White House is often called up at all hours, it -ain’t usual for inmates of the household to ring -up outside calls after midnight.”</p> - -<p>“Had you any trouble getting your party?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir. Central was rather slow about answering, -but that was the only delay.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks, Tom, you’ve helped General Long -a lot by telling me all this. Go and see him -about six to-night on your way to the White -House. You will probably catch him then. Is -your wife well?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir, thank you. Please tell the General<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span> -I will be at the hotel without fail. Good-by, -sir.”</p> - -<p>When Dick had departed, Tom walked into -his kitchen with a grave face.</p> - -<p>“I’m afraid, Betty, I talked too freely with -Mr. Tillinghast.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense,” snapped Betty, whose temper -was apt to get peppery when she worked over -a hot fire. “Master Dick isn’t the sort to get -us into trouble.” And that ended the discussion.</p> - -<p>Dick plodded along the streets too absorbed -in thought to notice the snow and ice. Should -he, or should he not? Well, he would try anyway, -so quickening his steps he hastened over -to the Congressional Library and entered one -of the pay-station telephone booths in the building.</p> - -<p>“What number, please?” asked Central.</p> - -<p>“Main 6.” A few minutes’ wait.</p> - -<p>“Drop in your nickel, there’s your party.”</p> - -<p>“Hello, White House, I want to speak to -Secretary Burton—Hello, Burton, that you? -This is Dick Tillinghast talking.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p> - -<p>“Well, Dick, how are you?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, so-so. Say, Burton, do you think the -President would see me alone for a few minutes?” -Dick heard Burton whistle. “I know -he is fearfully busy with the arrival of the -Grand Duke Sergius, but I swear it’s important—a -matter of life and death.”</p> - -<p>Burton detected the earnest note in Dick’s -voice, and was convinced.</p> - -<p>“Hold the wire, old man.”</p> - -<p>Dick waited impatiently. So much depended -on the answer.</p> - -<p>“Hello, Central, don’t cut me off—Burton, -that you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. The President says he will see you -at ten minutes of five, <i>sharp</i>.”</p> - -<p>“Burton, you are a trump. By-by.”</p> - -<p>Prompt to the minute, Dick appeared in the -waiting room of the Executive Offices. Burton -came to the door and beckoned to him.</p> - -<p>“In with you,” he whispered. “I sincerely -hope your news is of sufficient importance to -excuse my sending you in ahead of two irate -senators,” and he gave Dick’s broad shoulders -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>an encouraging pat, as the door swung open to -admit him to the private office.</p> - -<p>Dick had been frequently thrown with the -President, having been one of the reporters detailed -to accompany him when he toured the -country before his election, but he never entered -his presence without feeling the force -and personality of the great American, who, -with unerring hand, was steering the Ship of -State through such turbulent waters.</p> - -<p>The President straightened his tall, wiry -form as Dick advanced to greet him. His -large dark eyes, set deep under shaggy eyebrows, -gazed rather blankly at Dick for a moment, -then lighted with recognition as they -shook hands.</p> - -<p>“How are you, Mr. Tillinghast? Sit down -here.” The President pointed to a large arm -chair close beside his desk, then he glanced at -the clock. “Burton said you wished to see me -alone about a matter of life and death.”</p> - -<p>“Well, yes, Mr. President; I put it that way -to attract Burton’s attention.” Then, seeing -a frown gathering on the rugged, heavily lined -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>face, he hastened to add: “I came to see you -about the Trevor murder.”</p> - -<p>There was no mistaking the President’s -genuine start of surprise.</p> - -<p>“To see me! Why?”</p> - -<p>“I wanted to ask you, sir, who it was answered -the telephone when you called up the -Attorney General’s private office on Thursday -morning at two fifteen o’clock?”</p> - -<p>The President leaned thoughtfully back in -his chair and regarded Dick intently. Apparently -what he saw in his appearance pleased -him, for after a prolonged scrutiny, which -Dick bore with what equanimity he could, he -reached over and touched his desk bell.</p> - -<p>“Is Secretary Bowers still in the White -House?” he asked the attendant who answered -his summons.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Mr. President.”</p> - -<p>“My compliments, and ask him to step -here.”</p> - -<p>Dick waited in silence, a good deal perturbed -in spirit. What was to pay? The President -had but time to gather up some loose papers -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>and put them in his desk when the door opened -and admitted his Secretary of State, James -Bowers, a man known throughout the length -and breadth of the land as representing all that -was best in America and Americans.</p> - -<p>“Your attendant caught me just as I was -leaving, Mr. President,” he said. “I am entirely -at your service,” and he bowed gravely -to Dick, who had risen on his entrance.</p> - -<p>“I won’t detain you long. You know Mr. -Tillinghast?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” smiled the Secretary. “He has interviewed -me on many occasions.”</p> - -<p>“Then sit here by me.” The President -pushed a chair toward him. “Mr. Tillinghast -has come to me about the Trevor murder.” -The Secretary raised his eyebrows in surprise. -“I leave this matter entirely in your hands, -Bowers. Use your judgment in the affair. -Now, Mr. Tillinghast, tell us how you found out -a telephone call came from this office at that -particular hour for the Trevor house.”</p> - -<p>Quickly Dick told them; and the two men followed -each word with deep attention. After -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>Dick ceased speaking, the Secretary sprang -from his chair and paced the room rapidly in -deep thought.</p> - -<p>“Tillinghast,” he said, stopping abruptly, -“what I tell you now is strictly confidential. I -am not speaking for publication.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Secretary,” replied Dick, quietly, “I -give you my word of honor that I shall never -make use of what you tell me.”</p> - -<p>“Good! On the whole, I am glad you came, -because I was just debating whether or not to -send for the Chief of Police about this very affair. -Have I your permission to speak freely -to Tillinghast, Mr. President.”</p> - -<p>“You have.”</p> - -<p>Secretary Bowers settled himself more comfortably -in his chair, cleared his throat, and -began:</p> - -<p>“On that Wednesday night I came here to -have a secret conference about a matter of national -importance. The President and I talked -until long after midnight. During our discussion -we found it necessary to get the Attorney -General’s advice on a vital law point. Knowing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> -that Trevor often stays until daylight in -his private office, as I do—” a ghost of a smile -lighted his lips—“I took the chance of finding -him and rang him up there first, intending, if -that failed, to call his house ’phone. The -President’s voice and mine are much alike, -and it is not surprising that Murray thought -it was he calling up Mr. Trevor at that -hour.”</p> - -<p>“And did he answer you?” asked Dick, -breathlessly.</p> - -<p>“No—a woman did.”</p> - -<p>Dick sat back in his chair and gazed hopelessly -at the President, and then at the Secretary. -Instantly his thoughts flew to Beatrice. -Great Heavens! He was almost afraid to ask -the next question.</p> - -<p>“Did—did you by chance recognize her -voice?”</p> - -<p>The Secretary hesitated a moment before answering.</p> - -<p>“She spoke with a decided foreign accent”—again -he hesitated. “I called her ‘Mrs. -Trevor.’”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span></p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor!” gasped Dick. For once -words failed him.</p> - -<p>“Let me describe the scene to you exactly,” -went on the Secretary. “I waited only a few -minutes for the connection, and then I heard -the faint click of the receiver being removed -from the hook, then a woman’s cultivated voice -asked: ‘Who is eet?’ I promptly replied: -‘Can I speak to your husband, Mrs. Trevor?’ -She made no answer, but in a second the -Attorney General came to the telephone, -gave me the desired information, and I rang -off.”</p> - -<p>In absolute silence the three men faced each -other, with bewilderment and doubt written -on their countenances. The long pause was -broken by the Secretary.</p> - -<p>“When I first heard of the tragedy I, like the -rest of the world, thought poor Mrs. Trevor -had been murdered by the burglar, Nelson. On -the day the inquest was held, I received a telegram -saying that my wife was dangerously ill -with typhoid fever in Cambridge. She had -gone there two weeks before to be with our -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>son, who is at Harvard. I dropped everything -and hastened at once to her bedside. Until -the crisis was over I never left her. And so -deep was my anxiety, for the doctors held out -little hope that she would recover, that I -neglected everything outside the sick room. I -left all my business to my private secretary.</p> - -<p>“My wife rallied wonderfully after the crisis -was passed, and I returned to Washington on -last night’s Federal. On the trip down my -secretary told me all the developments in the -Trevor case. I was simply thunderstruck!”</p> - -<p>“In his direct testimony Mr. Trevor denied -being in his private office after his return from -the banquet; denied having seen his wife again. -He undoubtedly perjured himself,” said the -President, thoughtfully. “Still, even in the -face of such evidence, he may be innocent of -the crime. For the time being I shall give him -the benefit of the doubt.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, and very just, Mr. -President,” exclaimed the Secretary. “This -phase of the case must be sifted to the bottom -in absolute secrecy. It would be ruinous to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>let the outside world know you even suspect -your Attorney General guilty of murder. The -effect would be appalling. Now, Tillinghast—” -he spoke with greater emphasis—“I -know you to be a man of integrity. You -have already shown great skill in this affair; -therefore, I am going to ask you to go and -see the Attorney General as my representative, -and ask him for an explanation. Then -come and report to me. I could send one -of the Secret Service men, but the fewer -people involved in this scandal the better.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll do my very best, Mr. Secretary, to merit -your trust,” said Dick, warmly. “But how am -I to reach the Attorney General? He refuses -to see any newspaper men.”</p> - -<p>“That is easily arranged,” said the Secretary. -“May I borrow pen and ink, Mr. President?” -drawing some note paper toward him -as he spoke. “I’ll write a few lines asking -him to see you; that will be all that is necessary.”</p> - -<p>Quickly Secretary Bowers’ hand traveled -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>over the paper; then, folding it neatly, he -handed the note to Dick, saying:</p> - -<p>“Don’t fail us, Tillinghast; remember we -depend on your tact and discretion. I would -see Trevor myself, but my time is entirely -taken up with the Grand Duke Sergius’ presence -in the city. He dines with the President -to-night, as you doubtless know....”</p> - -<p>“Come in,” called the President, as a discreet -knock interrupted the Secretary. Burton -entered and handed him a note.</p> - -<p>“This is marked ‘Immediate and Personal,’ -Mr. President. Recognizing the handwriting, -I brought it right in.”</p> - -<p>As the President tore open the envelope and -rapidly read its contents, Secretary Bowers -turned to Dick, who was standing by the desk -awaiting an opportunity to depart, and said -quickly:</p> - -<p>“Come and see me at the State Department -to-morrow morning at nine o’clock.”</p> - -<p>The President signaled to Burton to withdraw; -then he looked directly at the Secretary -of State and Dick.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p> - -<p>“This,” he said, tapping the letter in his -hand, “is from Mr. Trevor, tendering me his -resignation as my Attorney General on the -ground of ill health.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI<br /> -<span class="smaller">BEHIND CLOSED DOORS</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">A</span> loud</span> rat-a-tat-tat startled Dick as he -dressed in his room that night. On -opening the door, he was much surprised to -find General Long standing on the threshold.</p> - -<p>“Didn’t expect to see me, did you?” asked -Long, smiling at Dick’s amazement. “Your -very charming landlady told me I might come -right up. By Jove! she has fixed you up in -comfort,” and he looked enviously around -Dick’s pleasant, home-like room. “This is -something like,” sinking luxuriously into a huge -lounging chair.</p> - -<p>“It’s mighty good of you to look me up so -soon, Chester. Sorry I can’t spend the evening -with you, but I must hurry along as soon -as I am fully dressed,” struggling to tie his -cravat as he spoke.</p> - -<p>“Don’t mind me. I only dropped in to ask -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>what you did to Tom Murray; he’s in the devil -of a flutter for fear he betrayed official -secrets.”</p> - -<p>“Tom need not worry; he won’t get into -trouble. Say, old man, I simply must consult -you; but first promise by all that you hold -sacred you won’t breathe a word of what I’m -telling you.”</p> - -<p>“I swear.” Long’s mouth closed like a steel -trap. When he spoke in that tone Dick knew -he meant what he said.</p> - -<p>“The Secretary of State asked me to keep -these facts from becoming public; but I know -you can be relied on to be ‘mum.’” Dick -spoke slowly, weighing each word. “I must -have your advice, Chester. Since I saw you -last I have received incontestable proof that -Trevor <i>did</i> see his wife on his return from the -banquet that night, although he testified to the -contrary.”</p> - -<p>Long whistled. “You think then that he -had a hand in the murder?” he asked doubtfully.</p> - -<p>“I cannot reach any other conclusion.” -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>Dick stopped a moment to check off his deductions -on his fingers. “First, there is the possibility -of Gordon’s being Mrs. Trevor’s first -husband—anyway, an old lover. Secondly, he -certainly was there that night. Probably -Trevor returned in time to catch them together.”</p> - -<p>“Or perhaps he overheard their conversation, -waited until Gordon left, then had it out -with his wife,” interjected Long, quickly. -“He may have lost his temper—biff! Poor -devil!” remorsefully. “We must not judge -too hastily, Dick; we don’t know what provocation -he had—he may have been insanely jealous, -like Othello, for instance.”</p> - -<p>“Think of having to go and ask a man why -he murdered his wife—oh, Lord!—oh, damn!” -Dick’s lamentations changed to maledictions. -To emphasize his remarks he had inadvertently -used too much strength in forcing his -sleeve button through his cuff, and one of the -links had broken in his hand. “Here, help -yourself to a cigarette,” pushing a box towards -Long, “while I mend this confounded button. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>Why aren’t you dining at the White House -to-night?”</p> - -<p>“Not sufficiently urged. Nothing under a -Major-General was invited to meet his Imperial -Highness, the Grand Duke. The Russians -are a mighty fine looking race of men, -Dick, and the Grand Duke’s staff is no exception -to the rule.”</p> - -<p>“Is that so? I met a very distinguished -looking Russian last night, a Count de Smirnoff. -He spoke our language much better than -most foreigners.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, his nation are all good linguists. Is -the Count a member of the Grand Duke’s -staff?”</p> - -<p>“De Morny didn’t tell me. By the way, -we discussed the Trevor murder last night, and -Count de Smirnoff suggested that the burglar -may have picked up the broken end of the -weapon used to kill Mrs. Trevor, and being -in no immediate fear of the hangman, is holding -it back to use as blackmail when he gets -out of jail.”</p> - -<p>“That’s not a bad theory,” said Long. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>“Look into it, Dick. The deeper we get in this -affair the more involved it becomes. At -present,” rising as he saw Dick pick up his -overcoat and hat, “it looks as if the Attorney -General were indeed the guilty man. And -yet, Dick, if those three people had a scene -that night, Gordon, if innocent, must suspect -Trevor. Then why doesn’t he speak out and -clear himself?”</p> - -<p>Dick shook his head despondently. “It’s -beyond me,” he groaned. “Come down and -see me at the office to-morrow afternoon, -Chester.”</p> - -<p>“I am sorry, but I can’t; for I have to escort -the Grand Duke to Fort Myer. The troops -stationed there are to give a special drill in -his honor. But you come and dine with me -at the Willard, about seven thirty; for I am -most anxious to hear the outcome of your interview -with Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“All right, I’ll be there. Come, hurry up, -Chester, I’m behind time.” So saying he hustled -Long into his overcoat and out of the house.</p> - -<p>Twenty minutes later Dick ran lightly up -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>the Trevor steps in much tribulation of spirit. -He heartily wished the night was over.</p> - -<p>“Can I see the Attorney General, Wilkins?” -he asked, as that functionary opened the -door.</p> - -<p>“No, sir. He is not at home, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Sorry, Wilkins, but I must insist on being -admitted. I come from the Secretary of -State. Take this note and my card up to the -Attorney General and ask if he can see me.”</p> - -<p>On entering the drawing-room Dick was surprised -to see Alfred Clark lounging comfortably -back on the big divan near the fireplace. -He glanced up with annoyance at the sound -of footsteps; but, recognizing Dick, he came -forward with outstretched hand.</p> - -<p>“Good evening, Tillinghast,” he said cordially. -“I didn’t hear the front bell ring; I -must have been dozing.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed,” answered Dick. What was it -about the fellow he didn’t like? Ah, it came to -him as Clark moved forward a chair—it was -the Secretary’s air of proprietorship—as if he -were host and Dick a tolerated intruder!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span></p> - -<p>“Can I do anything for you to-night, Tillinghast?”</p> - -<p>“No, thanks. I called to see the Attorney -General.”</p> - -<p>“Ah!” Clark’s exclamation and shrug were -foreign in their expressiveness. “That is impossible. -Mr. Trevor sees no one.”</p> - -<p>“I think he will see me,” said Dick, patiently.</p> - -<p>“I fear you are mistaken, Tillinghast. The -Attorney General denies himself to all callers,” -Clark replied suavely. “You will really have -to confide your business to me.”</p> - -<p>“That is impossible,” replied Dick, shortly.</p> - -<p>Clark flushed at his tone, and his eyes -flashed.</p> - -<p>“You forget, sir, that I am the Attorney -General’s confidential secretary, in fact, his -representative. I would be perfectly within -my rights if I denied you admittance to this -house.”</p> - -<p>The hot retort on Dick’s lips was checked by -Wilkins’ entrance.</p> - -<p>“The Attorney General will see you, sir. -Please walk into his private office.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span></p> - -<p>Try as he would, Clark could not prevent -a look of deep chagrin crossing his face, and -Dick chuckled inwardly as he followed the butler -out of the room and across the broad hall. -Just before he reached the door leading into -the office, he felt his nose twitching, premonitory -symptoms of a sneeze, and with hasty -fingers he pulled his handkerchief out of his -cuff.</p> - -<p>The mended cuff link broke and made a -tinkling noise as it struck on the hearth of -the open fireplace; and then, with the evil ingenuity -which sometimes possesses inanimate -objects, it rolled far out of sight under a suit -of chain armor which hung to the left of the -chimney. Dick sprang in pursuit; Mrs. -Macallister had given the set to him that -Christmas, and he was determined not to lose -the button. So getting down on hands and -knees he groped about until his fingers closed -over it again; then rose hurriedly to his feet -at the same time thrusting the recovered link -into his waistcoat pocket, to find himself face -to face with the Attorney General.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span></p> - -<p>“G—good e—evening, Mr. Attorney General,” -he stammered, much flustered. “I -smashed my cuff link, and was hunting for the -thing.” And he exhibited his unfastened cuff -to the Attorney General’s amused gaze.</p> - -<p>“I am sorry, Tillinghast,” said he. “Wilkins, -see if you can help—”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I have the link,” broke in Dick, tapping -his pocket reassuringly.</p> - -<p>“Then let us go into the office. I believe you -wish to see me alone. Ah! Clark,” as his -secretary came out of the drawing-room, “you -need not wait any longer. Stay,” as Clark -hastily put on his overcoat with Wilkins’ assistance, -“please stop on your way down Connecticut -Avenue and send this night letter for -me. Good night, my boy.”</p> - -<p>“Good night, sir; good night, Tillinghast,” -and the door banged to behind his retreating -form.</p> - -<p>After they were seated in the closed room -Dick gazed in shocked surprise at the Attorney -General. Never had he seen a man alter -so much in so short a time. His hair and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>mustache were white, deep lines had formed -about his mouth and eyes, and the latter had -a feverish light in them which worried Dick -extremely. For a moment he was at a loss -how to explain his errand, but the Attorney -General solved the difficulty for him.</p> - -<p>“Secretary Bowers in his note tells me that -I can trust you absolutely, and that you have -confidential news of importance for my ear -alone. Is it in regard to my resignation?”</p> - -<p>“Well, partly, sir. I was with the President -and the Secretary when your letter was -delivered. They both wish you to reconsider -your decision.”</p> - -<p>A shade of annoyance crossed Trevor’s face. -“I am afraid that is impossible, Tillinghast. -I am an ill man, as you can see. It is physically -impossible for me to carry on my work at -the Department of Justice.”</p> - -<p>“Very true, sir. But could you not take a -vacation only? That would set you up wonderfully.”</p> - -<p>“My mind is made up,” said Trevor, stubbornly. -“I intend to resign.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span></p> - -<p>“The President told me, Mr. Attorney General, -that he could not accept your resignation -until—until—”</p> - -<p>“Until what?” questioned Trevor, in growing -surprise.</p> - -<p>Dick, taking his courage in both hands, continued: -“Until you explain your presence -here with your wife shortly before she was -killed.”</p> - -<p>“Are you mad?” shouted Trevor. “As I -said on the witness stand, I never saw my wife -after my return that night—I—”</p> - -<p>“One moment, sir. You forget the Secretary -himself talked on the telephone to both -you and your wife in this room at fifteen minutes -past two on Thursday morning.”</p> - -<p>The Attorney General grew so ghastly that -Dick feared he would collapse in his chair.</p> - -<p>“The telephone,” he croaked. “My God! -the telephone—I forgot that—” then, in uncontrollable -agitation, he sprang to his feet -and walked up and down, head bent, eyes on -the floor.</p> - -<p>Five minutes, ten minutes passed; but the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>silence between the two men remained unbroken. -Dick simply could not speak, he felt -as if he were torturing some dumb animal, -for the look of agony on Trevor’s face unnerved -him. Finally the Attorney General -dropped exhausted into his revolving chair.</p> - -<p>“Tillinghast,” he said, slowly, “I am miserable—miserable—” -His shaking hand played -for a second with his watch chain. “I thought -that by taking a certain course of action I could -prevent knowledge of other matters from becoming -known broadcast.”</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon, sir,” interrupted Dick, -gently. “What you tell me to-night will, as -far as I am concerned, be repeated to only one -person—the Secretary.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks; that assurance makes it easier for -me. If I had recollected about the telephone -call I would have gone to the President myself; -but—” a shrug completed his sentence. -“Now, as I understand it, Tillinghast,” he -continued, “you three men think I came down -here, met my wife, quarreled with her, and -killed her.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span></p> - -<p>“Yes, that’s about it,” admitted Dick, reluctantly.</p> - -<p>“It is, I suppose, a natural inference. But -the woman whom I was talking to in this room—was -not my wife.”</p> - -<p>Dick started so violently that he overturned -a pile of magazines lying on the desk by his -elbow. He was too confused to pick them up, -but sat gazing blankly at Trevor. A vulgar -intrigue! He had never supposed he was that -sort of man.</p> - -<p>The Attorney General colored painfully as -he read Dick’s thought.</p> - -<p>“Don’t jump to conclusions,” he said, -harshly. “To explain matters fully I shall -have to go back to my marriage to Hélène de -Beaupré. We met in London, and I, like many -others, fell madly in love with her. She returned -my affection, and I persuaded her to -marry me at once.</p> - -<p>“She has always been a good and loving -wife to me. But I found she had one fault; -in fact, it became an overwhelming passion—she -gambled. It seemed to be some taint in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>her blood. Again and again I remonstrated -with her, but to no purpose. She gambled so -persistently, so recklessly, and her losses were -so large that, finally, I told her my income was -crippled by her extravagance, and that hereafter -she would have to live within a certain -allowance. She realized at last that I was in -earnest, and did her best to comply with my -request. Would God I had never made it!” -Trevor spoke with passionate feeling. “I -might have known that a born gambler can -never be cured or kept within bounds.</p> - -<p>“Well, to go on with my story, I thought -that she had stopped gambling, knowing that -she had not overdrawn her allowance, or appealed -to me for extra money. But on Monday, -February 1st, I went to the Barclays’ -about midnight to fetch my wife home from -their card party. They play bridge for high -stakes in that house, and I had asked my wife -to decline the invitation. She refused to do -so, however, saying if I would go there for -supper she would leave with me immediately -afterwards. Knowing that most of the high -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>play took place after midnight, I agreed to do -as she requested.</p> - -<p>“When I entered the Barclays’ drawing-room -the guests were still playing, and I went -and stood silently behind my wife’s chair. -She was absorbed in the play and did not -notice my presence. To my unspeakable horror, -I saw her deliberately cheat.</p> - -<p>“For a moment the room swam around me, -then gathering my wits I looked to see if the -other players had also detected her. As my -eye traveled around the table, Madame de Berriot -raised her head, and I saw by her expression -that she also had caught my wife in -the act of cheating. For one sickening second -I feared she would call everyone’s attention to -their table, but to my surprise, she said nothing.</p> - -<p>“I got my wife away as quickly as possible, -but I was too sick at heart to tell her of -my discovery. I walked the floor for the rest -of the night wondering what was the best thing -for me to do.</p> - -<p>“On my arrival at the Department Tuesday -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>morning, I found Madame de Berriot awaiting -me in my office. It was not a pleasant interview.” -The Attorney General smiled bitterly. -“We went over the whole dirty business. She -had come there to bleed me, and she did—$10,000 -was her price of silence.</p> - -<p>“I am a proud man, Tillinghast, and I could -not bear to have my wife and my name coupled -with dishonor. I—I could not face the scandal -that would follow the exposé; therefore, -I bought the woman off.</p> - -<p>“It was a large sum, and I could not give -it to her at a moment’s notice. She was then -on her way to Baltimore, but intended to return -to Washington late on Wednesday afternoon -to get her traps together, as she was -leaving here for good Thursday morning on -the Colonial Express. She did not wish me -to call at the Embassy where she was stopping -as it might cause comment; she would -not accept a certified check for the same -reason.</p> - -<p>“My engagements on Wednesday were such -that I had no time free. Therefore, in desperation,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span> -I suggested she should stop here for -the money. I knew my wife and Beatrice intended -to go to the Bachelors’, and that they -never left a dance until the very end. So it -was arranged that she should come here on her -way from the ball about two o’clock.</p> - -<p>“It was sheer madness to yield to a blackmailer, -I know, but, Tillinghast, I was half -wild by that time, and lost my head; and bitterly -have I rued it since.” Trevor sighed -drearily. “I came home that night, as I testified -at the inquest, and went directly to my -room, tiptoeing past my wife’s door, for I was -desperately afraid of awakening her. I threw -myself down on the lounge and, overcome by -weariness, fell into a troubled sleep.</p> - -<p>“Some time later I awoke with a start, -struck a match and glanced at the clock; it -was just five minutes of two. I raised the -shade and looked out of the window. The Embassy -was not far away. Suddenly I saw a -woman’s figure coming slowly down 20th -Street. I watched her cross the street, and -then hurried downstairs as noiselessly as I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>could and admitted her. We went at once to -the private office, and there I discovered that -I had left my wallet containing the money in -my bedroom, and I hastened back upstairs to -get it. Just as I was returning the telephone -rang. Madame de Berriot, thinking the noise -might be overheard, removed the receiver, but -instead of putting it on the table answered the -call; then beckoned to me. I talked to the -Secretary; then rang off. Immediately afterwards -I gave Madame de Berriot her money -in gold certificates, and escorted her to the -door. That is the last I ever saw of her,” he -added, leaning wearily back in his chair.</p> - -<p>For some minutes Dick sat regarding -Trevor in silence. Then he roused himself.</p> - -<p>“Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?”</p> - -<p>“No; go ahead.”</p> - -<p>“Do you think anyone could have been in -hiding in this room while you were here?”</p> - -<p>“I think not. Madame de Berriot was as -nervous as a cat, she kept glancing in every -direction.”</p> - -<p>“Was the safe open or closed?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span></p> - -<p>“The outside closet door was closed, so the -one to the safe had to be shut.”</p> - -<p>“Why did you not keep the $10,000 in the -safe?”</p> - -<p>“I had forgotten the combination.” Then, -as he saw Dick’s look of incredulity, he added: -“I never can remember the complicated numbers; -so for convenience I wrote the word -‘safe’ and the numbers of the combination -down in a small memorandum book when I -first took this house. I seldom open the safe -as Clark attends to it for me.”</p> - -<p>“Why didn’t you ask your secretary for the -combination, or look it up in your book?”</p> - -<p>“I forgot to ask Clark until after he had -gone,” explained the Attorney General patiently, -“and when I looked for the book it -was not in its place.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed. Where do you usually keep it?”</p> - -<p>The Attorney General put his hand on the -beveled front of his massive, flat-topped desk.</p> - -<p>“This looks like a solid piece of mahogany,” -he said, “but in fact it is a secret drawer. To -unlock it you open this upper left hand -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>drawer as far as it will go. There is a round -hole in its back partition, and by putting your -hand through it you can touch the spring.” -He illustrated his words as he spoke, and the -small secret drawer slid noiselessly open. -Dick examined the mechanism with care.</p> - -<p>“How many people can open this drawer -besides yourself?” he asked.</p> - -<p>The Attorney General considered a moment -before replying.</p> - -<p>“I am positive only Mrs. Trevor, my daughter, -and myself can do so,” he declared, finally. -“My daughter bought the desk at an auction -in New York, and gave it to me shortly after -we moved here.”</p> - -<p>“Did you go immediately upstairs after -Madame de Berriot’s departure?” asked Dick, -continuing his inquiries.</p> - -<p>“I did; going straight to my room. Everything -upstairs was perfectly quiet. I went to -bed at once, and fell sound asleep shortly after -my head touched the pillow.” Then, as Dick -rose, he added quickly: “Tell the Secretary -everything. Now that I know I may be suspected<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span> -of murder, I withdraw my resignation. -I will stay here and fight it out. Tell him, -also—” his voice rang out clearly, impressively—“that, -as God is my witness, I know -nothing of my wife’s murder!”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII<br /> -<span class="smaller">BLIND CLEWS</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“A</span>nd</span> what is your opinion, Tillinghast?” -asked the Secretary. They were sitting -alone the next morning in his private office. -He had listened attentively to Dick’s detailed -account of his interview with the Attorney -General.</p> - -<p>“I believe Mr. Trevor’s statement,” he answered, -looking squarely at Secretary Bowers.</p> - -<p>“And so do I,” heartily agreed the other. -“Trevor had to buy Madame de Berriot’s -silence. If the scandal had gotten out it would -have meant social ostracism, not only for the -guilty woman, but for Beatrice Trevor and her -father as well. It is another case of the innocent -suffering with the guilty. Now, Tillinghast, -do you know any facts about Mr. Gordon’s -connection with this affair which have -not been made public?” Seeing Dick’s hesitancy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span> -he added, “Murders are usually outside -my province, I know, but this one touches -the President closely; first one of his aides is -suspected, then his Attorney General is -dragged into the affair. If innocent, they must -be cleared as quickly as possible. Come, sir, -I must have an answer.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Mr. Secretary,” replied -Dick. “I only hesitated fearing I might get -Gordon into further trouble.” Then, in a few -words, he repeated what General Long had told -him.</p> - -<p>“Whew!” whistled the Secretary. “That -certainly complicates matters. Do you think -Trevor knew of Gordon’s former infatuation -for his wife?”</p> - -<p>“Indeed, sir, I was afraid to speak of Gordon,” -confessed Dick. “I didn’t know what -effect it might have. Mr. Trevor looked so -desperately ill and worn.”</p> - -<p>The Secretary nodded comprehendingly. -“I am going to send for him to lunch with me -to-day to tell him that he must on no account -resign just now, and I will try and find out how -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>much he does know of Mrs. Trevor’s old love-affair.” -He paused a moment, then resumed: -“There are two things which I think have a -bearing on this case.”</p> - -<p>“What are they, Mr. Secretary?” asked -Dick, eagerly.</p> - -<p>“First—find out who removed the Attorney -General’s memorandum book. Secondly—while -everyone has tried to prove who entered -the Trevor house, no one has sought to find -out when a certain member of the household -left there.”</p> - -<p>“Whom do you mean?”</p> - -<p>“Why, what time did the private secretary -leave the house, and where did he spend the -evening?”</p> - -<p>“By Jove! I never thought of him.”</p> - -<p>“Look up those two things. I feel sure they -will repay you.” Then, as Dick picked up his -hat and cane, “Tillinghast, you have acted with -great discretion in this affair, and I feel convinced -you will carry your investigations to -a successful issue. If I can be of service to -you at any time, come and see me.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p> - -<p>Thanking the Secretary warmly for his encouraging -words, Dick hastened out of the -room. At the <i>Star</i> Office, he found a note -awaiting him from Peggy. She asked him to -come and see her that afternoon and “report -progress.”</p> - -<p>“‘Report progress,’” groaned poor Dick. -“I’m damned if I can. Your Uncle Dudley’s -up a tree for sure, Peggy darling, but he’ll do -some tall climbing before he gives up, you -bet.”</p> - -<p>“Say, son, the City Editor wants you P. D. -Q.,” called Dan Conner. “Stop mooning and -hump yourself.”</p> - -<p>Taking the hint, Dick fled upstairs to the city -room on the double quick.</p> - -<p>“Morning, Dick,” said Colonel Byrd. “Gibson -has just sent word that he is sick, so you -will have to take his place at the Capitol. Get -down there early, as there are some important -committee meetings to cover. By the way, -any further news about the Trevor murder?”</p> - -<p>“Not now, sir. There may be some new developments -shortly, though. Can I get off if -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>I hear of anything turning up in that quarter?”</p> - -<p>“Sure; drop everything and run. Get your -stuff in as quick as you can.” And the busy -editor turned back to his desk.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The clock was just striking half past five -when Dick, after an eventful day at the Capitol, -reached Mrs. Macallister’s hospitable mansion -on F Street. The old house with its -Colonial architecture looked like a relic of antebellum -days, for standing as it did well back -from the sidewalk, with two fine old elms on -either side of the brick walk, it had an individuality -of its own. A central hall ran -through it, the drawing-room and dining-room -being to the left of the front door, while the -large library and billiard room were on the -other side. The ceilings were very high, -which made the house most comfortable in hot -weather. That fact, combined with her beautiful -rose garden, induced Mrs. Macallister to -stay in the city until July.</p> - -<p>True to the traditions of old Washington, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>Mrs. Macallister kept her “Fridays at Home” -from November until June. The fashion of -having only four days in a month did not suit -her hospitable mind, and those who put first -and third Tuesdays, or Wednesdays, as the -case might be, on their visiting cards, drove -her nearly frantic. “I was always a poor -mathematician,” she informed one of her -friends. “I know two and two make four, but -this dot and carry one business is beyond me.” -Therefore, she usually flung the offending -pasteboards into the scrap basket and went -serenely on her way, returning calls when it -suited her pleasure and convenience.</p> - -<p>Another innovation to which she seriously -objected was having tea served in her drawing-room. -Five o’clock tea at home in the bosom -of her family was one thing; but having a small -tea table, littered with cups and saucers and -plates, stuck in one corner with an unhappy -matron presiding over it was quite a different -matter. Therefore, every Friday the dining-room -table was regularly set and covered with -tempting dishes of all descriptions; and Peggy -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>poured tea at one end, and one of her numerous -friends was always asked to take care of -the hot chocolate at the other.</p> - -<p>The callers had thinned out by the time Dick -arrived, only about a dozen people, mostly men, -were sitting comfortably around the table. -His heart sank when he saw de Morny in close -attendance upon Peggy. To his jealous eyes -they appeared to be on very confidential terms -indeed, which completed his misery. Mrs. -Macallister beckoned to him to sit by her, so, -casting a lingering glance at Peggy, he obediently -carried his cup and saucer to her side -of the table.</p> - -<p>“Any further developments in the Trevor -murder, Dick?” Mrs. Macallister asked him, -after a few minutes’ chat about other matters.</p> - -<p>Her words were overheard by a tall, showily -dressed woman sitting across the table from -them, and she leaned over and joined in the -conversation.</p> - -<p>“Yes, do tell us, Mr. Tillinghast,” she -begged, with an ingratiating smile. Matilda -Gleason was one of four sisters who lived in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span>a handsome palace on Columbia Road. It was -rumored to have cost in the neighborhood of -two hundred thousand dollars; as to the architecture, -the Gleasons <i>said</i> it was Early English, -but having employed three architects before -the house was completed, the effect was -more or less startling. It had been nicknamed -“Gilded Misery.”</p> - -<p>Where the Gleasons had come from was a -mooted question, but they had taken a good -many staid Washingtonians into camp by the -splendor of their entertainments. Mrs. Macallister -had never called upon them, but in an -unwary moment the chairman of the Board of -Lady Managers of the Children’s Hospital had -put Miss Gleason on the same committee with -Mrs. Macallister, and the former had seized -the opportunity to call that afternoon on the -pretext of discussing business pertaining to the -Hospital.</p> - -<p>“Why, no news at all,” answered Dick, -cautiously. He knew Miss Gleason’s love of -scandal, and that the sisters had been nicknamed -“Envy, Hatred, Malice, and All Uncharitableness”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span> -by one long-suffering matron, -who had been their victim on several occasions.</p> - -<p>“When does the case go to the Grand Jury, -Dick,” called Peggy, from her end of the table.</p> - -<p>“In about ten days, I think.”</p> - -<p>“I hope Mr. Gordon’s sentence will be all -that the law allows,” said Miss Gleason. It -was apparent to everyone where the shoe -pinched. All Washington, which in some ways -is like an overgrown village, knew of her relentless -and unsuccessful pursuit of Gordon -during the month that he had been stationed at -the White House, and several of the men present, -who had suffered from the same cause, -smiled to themselves.</p> - -<p>“It is not at all certain he committed the -crime,” said Mrs. Macallister, freezingly.</p> - -<p>“He virtually admitted it,” retorted Miss -Gleason.</p> - -<p>“We look on a man as innocent until proven -guilty, you know, Miss Gleason,” answered -Dick, quietly.</p> - -<p>“Well, if he isn’t guilty, who is?” asked Miss -Gleason.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span></p> - -<p>“The burglar,” promptly chimed in Peggy.</p> - -<p>“Nonsense, my dear; why should such a person -use a hat-pin when he had his revolver, and -where would he get such a thing?”</p> - -<p>For a moment Peggy was at a loss for a reply. -She had the same doubt herself, but she -was determined not to give in to Miss Gleason, -“horrid old cat.” Count de Morny, all unconsciously, -came to her rescue. The other guests -were silently listening to the discussion.</p> - -<p>“I sink Madame Trevor haf stick herself -wiz ze pin,” he volunteered, struggling with -the <i>langue terrible</i>, which he had never been -able to master. “But yes, Monsieur,” catching -Dick’s incredulous stare, “did not ze doctaire -say it was possible for one who was left -handed to strike herself the blow?”</p> - -<p>“How do you know Mrs. Trevor was left -handed?” demanded Miss Gleason loudly.</p> - -<p>“I haf played ze cards wiz her most often,” -answered de Morny, simply.</p> - -<p>“But why should Mrs. Trevor commit suicide?” -asked Dick, unbelievingly.</p> - -<p>De Morny shrugged his shoulders, and answered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span> -his question with another: “Why -should Monsieur Gordon kill her?”</p> - -<p>“That’s right,” declared Captain McLane, -of the U.S. Marine Corps. “Why should he? -I served three years on board the same cruiser -with Donald Gordon, and there isn’t a more -honorable, lovable fellow in the Service. It is -absolutely unbelievable that he could perpetrate -so ghastly a crime.”</p> - -<p>As Dick looked across at Peggy he caught -Count de Smirnoff’s eye. The Russian was -sitting between his hostess and Miss Gleason. -For the first time he joined in the conversation.</p> - -<p>“Your theory is weak, Henri,” he said, -mildly. “Why should a young and beautiful -woman, who enjoys health, wealth, and a happy -home, kill herself?”</p> - -<p>“You nevaire can tell about ze ladies,” retorted -de Morny, obstinately. “Zey are—what -you say—‘a law unto themselves, and easily -wrought-over and deviled up. Zey make trifles -into mountains.”</p> - -<p>“Granting that Mrs. Trevor might have had -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>a motive for suicide,” said Dick, smiling at the -excited Frenchman, “it was utterly impossible -for a dead woman to lock herself in the -safe.”</p> - -<p>“Could she not have killed herself in the safe -after shutting the door?” inquired de Smirnoff.</p> - -<p>Dick shook his head. “Possibly you do not -recollect that witnesses testified at the inquest -that her left arm was pressed tightly against -the door-jamb, supporting her weight.”</p> - -<p>“She might have fallen forward into that -position.”</p> - -<p>“I hardly think it likely. Mr. Clark, who -was the first inmate of the household to find -Mrs. Trevor, testified that her body was literally -wedged into the safe.”</p> - -<p>“You have but his word for it.”</p> - -<p>A peculiar tone in the speaker’s voice caused -Dick to glance sharply at him, but he learned -nothing from the Russian’s face. It was expressionless. -Before Dick could pursue his -questions, Miss Gleason threw herself into the -conversation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span></p> - -<p>“How is that dear Mr. Clark bearing up -under this terrible tragedy?” she asked, addressing -Peggy directly.</p> - -<p>“He looked very well the last time I saw -him,” said the latter, a twinkle of mischief in -her deep blue eyes.</p> - -<p>“I am so glad to hear it. You know, dear -Mrs. Macallister, he is such a delightful man -to have around. He always looks after one so -attentively. I never want for anything when -he is in the room; and then he is so handsome, -so cultivated! It is a dreadful blow having -him in mourning.”</p> - -<p>“I wasn’t aware he is in mourning,” said -Peggy, surprised. “Has he lost a relative?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no. But of course he will accept no -invitations now, on account of his engagement -to Beatrice Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“What!” Peggy nearly overturned the urn -in her excitement. “Miss Gleason, you are -entirely mistaken. Beatrice never was engaged -to Mr. Clark.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed? Mrs. Trevor led me to suppose -otherwise. From what she said I gathered the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>engagement was to be announced shortly. It -is not surprising I thought it a love match,” -she continued, catching a glimpse of Peggy’s -indignant expression. “He is desperately attentive -to her, and I see them together all the -time.”</p> - -<p>“Speaking of seeing people,” broke in Captain -McLane, “have you seen Bertie Lee -since he and his wife returned from their -honeymoon? He came into the club the other -night looking absolutely woe-begone.”</p> - -<p>“He did, indeed,” laughed Dick. “I -couldn’t help thinking of the lines:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">‘“When I think on what I are</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And what I uster was</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I feel I threw myself away</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Without sufficient cos!”’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“They suit him to a ‘T,’” agreed McLane, -helping himself to a glass of cherry bounce.</p> - -<p>“You know the Courtland Browns, do you -not, Mrs. Macallister,” asked Miss Gleason, -pulling on her gloves preparatory to departing. -“I hear they are going to air their marital -troubles in court, but it’s a long story, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>I must go. Good-by, dear Mrs. Macallister, -such a delightful afternoon. Good-by, everybody, -don’t get up?” She waved her hand to -them all and tripped out of the room.</p> - -<p>“‘The wicked flee when no man pursueth,’” -quoted Mrs. Macallister, a naughty twinkle in -her eye.</p> - -<p>“Have you heard of the dinner the Gleasons -gave at which they separated the goats from -the sheep?” asked Captain McLane. “They -served Veuve Cliquot at one table, and American -champagne at the other.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, why do we put up with such ill-bred -behavior?” cried Peggy, impulsively.</p> - -<p>“My dear, you are wrong,” said Mrs. Macallister. -“The Gleasons belong to a large class -who show ‘the unconscious insolence of conscious -wealth,’ as one of our statesmen aptly -puts it.”</p> - -<p>“Miss Gleason is very highly colored for a -woman of her years,” said de Smirnoff, -gravely.</p> - -<p>“Highly colored!” exclaimed Mrs. Macallister. -“It’s a wonder she doesn’t die of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>painter’s colic. Must you go?” as her guests -rose from the table, and she walked with them -into the drawing-room.</p> - -<p>It was some few minutes before the other -callers started on their way, and Dick listened -with what patience he could muster to their -interminable good-bys. But Peggy soon joined -him in the drawing-room.</p> - -<p>“Now, sir, give an account of yourself,” she -said, with mock severity. “You haven’t been -near me since the ball—” a sudden recollection -caused her to blush hotly, and Dick thought -what a lovely, dainty bit of femininity she was. -Her shimmering crêpe de chine Princess dress -of sapphire blue showed up her blonde beauty -in a way to tantalize any man, let alone poor -Dick, who was already hopelessly in the toils.</p> - -<p>Dick promptly lost his head. “Peggy,” he -stammered. “Dearest—be—”</p> - -<p>“What are you two talking about?” asked -Mrs. Macallister, coming suddenly back into the -room.</p> - -<p>“Er—nothing,” gasped Dick, who had a -wholesome dread of incurring her displeasure. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>Having a very modest opinion of himself, he -feared she would bitterly oppose his suit. “I -was just going to ask Peggy about Alfred -Clark and Beatrice Trevor. Was there ever -anything between them, Peggy?”</p> - -<p>“Well, really, Dick!—”</p> - -<p>“I know, Peggy, I know you won’t break a -confidence; but indeed it is important that I -know.”</p> - -<p>Peggy debated for a moment while Mrs -Macallister looked thoughtfully at them. What -were those two young people up to? It behooved -her to find out.</p> - -<p>“Then, I think I’d better tell you, Dick; particularly -as I’m not breaking any confidence. -Alfred Clark <i>is</i> devoted to Beatrice, and I overheard -him making desperate love to her at their -house on Tuesday night, or rather Wednesday -morning. I was searching for Beatrice to say -good-by and walked in upon them in the private -office. You know it was a very large party, and -the entire first floor was thrown open to accommodate -the guests. Beatrice seemed glad of -the interruption, but Mr. Clark looked as black -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>as a thunder cloud. I rather enjoyed his discomfiture,” -and Peggy laughed at the recollection. -“One gets so tired of his perpetual -smile.”</p> - -<p>“Do you think Miss Trevor returns his affection?”</p> - -<p>Peggy looked troubled. “Beatrice is very -reserved,” she said. “She seldom speaks of -men’s attentions to her, even to me, her best -friend. If you had asked me that question a -month ago I would have said positively, ‘No’—but -lately, Beatrice, without actually encouraging -Mr. Clark, has allowed him to be with her -more than formally.”</p> - -<p>“Then you think—?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know what I think,” pettishly.</p> - -<p>“Was this supper given the night before the -murder?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. Madame Bernhardt was the guest of -honor.”</p> - -<p>“Was Gordon there by chance?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes. He took me out to supper and was -just as jolly and nice as he could be.”</p> - -<p>“I am sorry to interrupt you young people,” -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>called Mrs. Macallister from the doorway. She -had strolled out into the hall to speak to her -maid. “But I must remind Peggy that she has -to dress for a dinner at the Pattersons’.”</p> - -<p>“Gracious!” exclaimed Dick, in dismay, -glancing at his watch. “I had no idea it was so -late. Do forgive me, Mrs. Macallister, for -staying so long.”</p> - -<p>“I will, provided you promise to come and -dine with us on Wednesday next, at eight -o’clock.”</p> - -<p>Peggy’s eyes seconded the invitation, and -Dick accepted so joyfully that Mrs. Macallister’s -eyes danced wickedly. “Count de -Smirnoff is very agreeable,” she said, as Peggy -left the room, “and I am indebted to Count de -Morny for bringing him to see me. They had -been to the drill at Fort Myer, and the Russian -gave a most entertaining account of it. It is a -relief to talk to him after struggling with Count -de Morny’s broken English.”</p> - -<p>“It is indeed,” agreed Dick, heartily. “Poor -de Morny certainly murders the King’s English.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p> - -<p>“I asked Count de Smirnoff to call again,” -pursued Mrs. Macallister. “I like him, and we -have many mutual friends.”</p> - -<p>“How long is he going to be here?”</p> - -<p>“Until the Grand Duke returns to New York. -Good night, Dick; come and see us soon again.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE THREAT</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">O</span>n</span> that same afternoon Beatrice sat in the -library gazing with troubled eyes at a letter -lying open in her lap. Suddenly she tore it -into shreds and flung the pieces into the open -fire.</p> - -<p>“How dare he?” she exclaimed aloud.</p> - -<p>“Beg pardon, Miss Beatrice,” said Wilkins, -patiently. He had already addressed her three -times.</p> - -<p>“What is it?” asked Beatrice, for the first -time aware of his presence.</p> - -<p>“Detective Hardy is at the telephone, miss. -He wishes to know if you can see him this afternoon.”</p> - -<p>“No, I cannot.” She shivered slightly. -“Tell him, Wilkins, that I am lying down, but -that I will see him to-morrow about this time. -I am not at home to anyone to-day.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span></p> - -<p>“Very good, miss.”</p> - -<p>Just as Wilkins hung up the telephone receiver, -the front bell rang so loudly that in the -library Beatrice paused in her rapid pacing -back and forth to listen. She heard voices -raised in a heated altercation. “Some more reporters,” -she thought, shrugging her shoulders -nervously. She threw herself on the lounge -and took up her embroidery.</p> - -<p>“Well, here I am,” said a heavy bass voice -from the doorway. Beatrice glanced up in surprise, -and saw Mrs. Curtis, wife of the Secretary -of War, standing on the threshold. Wilkins’ -flushed and unhappy countenance could be -seen over her shoulder. It was not often that -he was out-maneuvered as a watch-dog. “Your -servant said you were out, but I knew he was -<i>lying</i>, so just walked right by him. I simply -had to see you, Beatrice,” kissing her affectionately.</p> - -<p>“And I’m very glad to see you, Mrs. Curtis,” -answered Beatrice, warmly, as she helped her -off with her wraps.</p> - -<p>“Joe said you wouldn’t want to see me,” -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>went on Mrs. Curtis, picking out a comfortable -chair and seating her two hundred odd pounds -in it very gingerly. “Joe also said I must not -allude to your troubles—Mercy on us!”—greatly -embarrassed—“well, the murder’s out—good -gracious!”</p> - -<p>Her consternation was so ludicrous that -Beatrice smiled as she pulled a chair forward. -Mrs. Curtis’ faculty for making “breaks” was -well known among her friends.</p> - -<p>Short of stature, her weight made her waddle -when she walked, and no art of any dressmaker -could give her a waist line. Boasting as she -did of a long line of ancestors, whose names -were illustrious in American history, she considered -she could do as she pleased, live where -she pleased, and associate with whom she -pleased. Her manners could not always be relied -on; they were apt to vary with the state of -her digestion. Abrupt and often overbearing -at times, she had, however, two traits of character -shared by few—loyalty and the courage -of her convictions.</p> - -<p>She had always been fond of Beatrice, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>some recent gossip about the Trevors coming -to her ears that afternoon had made her very -angry. She championed their cause at once, to -the consternation of the two worthy women -who, having repeated the gossip, wilted under -her indignant glance. Hence the determined -assault on the Trevors’ front door.</p> - -<p>“Tea!” she exclaimed, overhearing Beatrice’s -order to Wilkins. “My dear, don’t have -it on my account. I detest the stuff. A glass -of sherry and a biscuit will do me more good -than anything else you can offer.”</p> - -<p>“How is the Secretary?” asked Beatrice, -placing the decanter and biscuits which had -been quickly forthcoming, before her guest.</p> - -<p>“Very well, barring an attack of gout. -I told him it was a case of suppressed kicking -against the powers that be on Capitol Hill. I -met your father on the street this morning. He -looks dreadfully, poor man. Is there any truth -in this rumor of his resigning?” casting a keen -glance at the unconscious girl.</p> - -<p>“No truth at all,” Beatrice answered emphatically. -“We may both go to Atlantic City -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span>for a week, but that is the only time father will -be away from his office until June. I can’t imagine -how such a report started.”</p> - -<p>“Washington is a hotbed of rumors always,” -retorted Mrs. Curtis. “What people -don’t know, they make up. But I did not come -here to talk about my neighbors’ shortcomings, -but to ask if you won’t go motoring with -me as soon as the condition of the streets permits. -You need to be out in the fresh air,” and -she patted Beatrice’s thin cheeks. The somber -black garb enhanced her pallor, but for all that -Mrs. Curtis decided in her own mind that she -had seldom seen her look more lovely. “If -that man has been playing fast and loose with -her affections,” she thought, “I’ll—I’ll give -him a piece of my mind.” It was no idle threat. -Those who had experienced a piece of her gray -matter would rather have faced a Gatling gun; -at least, the end came swiftly.</p> - -<p>“I’d love to go with you, Mrs. Curtis.”</p> - -<p>“Good. And you’ll come back and dine with -us?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I wouldn’t like to, just yet, because of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>our deep—” for the life of her she could not -say grief—“mourning,” she supplemented.</p> - -<p>“Tut! No one stops to think of that, nowadays.” -Suddenly realizing that she might be -treading on rather painful ground for Beatrice, -Mrs. Curtis pulled herself up short. “I’ll take -another glass of sherry after all, for I am simply -exhausted. Ever since three o’clock I’ve -done nothing but peddle cards from house to -house.”</p> - -<p>“Done what?” asked Beatrice, in blank -amazement.</p> - -<p>“Peddle cards—visiting cards. I have a -calling list as long as the Washington Monument. -It’s perfectly fearful. First they call; -you call; they call, and so it goes, back and -forth, battledore and shuttlecock.”</p> - -<p>“It is a treadmill,” agreed Beatrice, laughing. -“It is a pity someone doesn’t open a -clearing house for callers, it would simplify -matters, particularly for the official set.”</p> - -<p>“The habit is just as bad among the Cave -Dwellers (old Washingtonians),” she explained -in parenthesis. “<i>They</i> even make tea -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>calls! I work like a slavey, and yet it’s all I -can do to make my bread and butter ones. By -the way, did you go to the Constables’ dinner -dance two weeks ago?”</p> - -<p>“No,” answered Beatrice, interested. “I -heard it was a feast.”</p> - -<p>“A feast? It was a feed! One hundred and -fifty dinner guests, and fifty extra couples for -the cotillion afterwards. The favors were -beautiful, so beautiful that there was great -rivalry to get them, and later in the evening it -was noised around that the souvenir favors -were twenty dollar gold pieces. Anyway, that -particular favor was given out in cardboard -boxes, and none of the men would give them -away to a girl until they investigated them first -for fear they wouldn’t get one in return.”</p> - -<p>“What were they?” asked Beatrice, greatly -diverted.</p> - -<p>“Oh, pieces of handsome jewelry. By the -way, I saw Margaret Macallister there flirting -outrageously. That nice Mr. Tillinghast is -very attentive to her.”</p> - -<p>“He has been in love with her for years. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>But Peggy flouts him, as she does all the -rest.”</p> - -<p>“To take up with a broken stick in the end, -I suppose. Well, it’s a pity young Tillinghast -is wasting his time. Mrs. Macallister would -never consent to her marrying a poor man when -a title is in sight.”</p> - -<p>“You are wrong, Mrs. Curtis,” said Beatrice, -politely but positively. “Mrs. Macallister is a -woman of the world, not a worldly woman. -She is devoted to her granddaughter, and -would not let money considerations interfere -with Peggy’s future happiness.”</p> - -<p>“Still, my dear, Count de Morny is a matrimonial -prize. Perhaps he will win her after -all, the diplomats have such charming, delightful -manners—a great contrast to our men.”</p> - -<p>“Quite true, Mrs. Curtis; but personally give -me an American every time. Our men may not -know parlor tricks, but they are tender, loyal -and brave.” Beatrice spoke with unwonted -feeling.</p> - -<p>“Hoity-toity, child, don’t get so excited. I -meant no particular criticism of our men. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>Haven’t I a dear old bear at home, whom I’d -positively <i>hate</i> if he wasn’t an American. -Mercy on us, it’s nearly six o’clock, I must run -along. Good-by, my dear,” kissing Beatrice -with unusual tenderness. “Keep a good -heart.” And she bustled out of the house.</p> - -<p>Beatrice walked rather slowly back to the -library. She was deeply touched as well as -surprised by Mrs. Curtis’ blunt kindness. -“From those we expect the least, we get the -most,” she thought bitterly, while gathering up -her workbag preparatory to going to her -room.</p> - -<p>“May I come in for a moment?” asked a -voice from the doorway. Beatrice glanced -with some astonishment at the speaker, and -answered quietly:</p> - -<p>“Why, certainly, Mr. Clark.”</p> - -<p>“Your father has just telephoned that he is -detained at the White House, and will not be -back until late.” He stopped speaking, and -fingered the table ornaments; then burst out: -“Miss Beatrice, why do you not take better -care of yourself?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p> - -<p>Beatrice flushed. “I am stronger than I -look. You must not always judge by appearances.”</p> - -<p>Clark shook his head. “It does not require -much intelligence to see that you are nearly -worn out. Why,” leaning a little closer, “your -eyes are actually red from crying.”</p> - -<p>“You are not very complimentary,” said -Beatrice, vexedly, biting her lip, “and,” drawing -herself up, “just a trifle personal.”</p> - -<p>“You mean familiar?”</p> - -<p>Beatrice made no answer.</p> - -<p>“Well, I plead guilty. Do not be angry with -me. I am only personal because I cannot bear -to see you ill—suffering.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed, Mr. Clark, you are mistaken,” she -answered lightly. “There is nothing whatever -the matter with me, except the physical exhaustion -which naturally follows such a tragedy. A -good sleep would be my best tonic. I am going -upstairs now to rest before dinner. Ring for -Wilkins if you wish anything.”</p> - -<p>As she moved towards the door Clark put -out his hands beseechingly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span></p> - -<p>“Don’t go; stay just a moment. I so seldom -see you now. Why do you avoid me?”</p> - -<p>“<i>You</i> ask me that?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” steadily.</p> - -<p>“Your own conscience can answer better than -I.”</p> - -<p>“It tells me only of my love for you.”</p> - -<p>“You must have it well under control then.”</p> - -<p>Clark’s dark eyes flamed. “You doubt my -love, my devotion, after all these months?”</p> - -<p>Beatrice faced him squarely, her face showing -white and drawn in the cold electric light.</p> - -<p>“Do you call it ‘love’ to torment me day after -day with unwelcome attentions; to use my stepmother -as a lever against me; to poison my -father’s affection for me with lying tales? Do -you think <i>that</i> a way to win a woman?”</p> - -<p>Clark’s handsome face paled under Beatrice’s -accusing eyes.</p> - -<p>“I deny your charges,” he said, keeping his -self-control with difficulty.</p> - -<p>“What is the use?” Beatrice sighed wearily. -“It was owing entirely to your influence -that my home became unendurable. Mrs. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>Trevor did everything in her power to force me -to accept you.”</p> - -<p>Under his breath, Clark muttered a remark -that was not complimentary to the dead woman.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice,” he said, gently, “in your sheltered -life you know little of the temptations, of -the evil of this world. Before I came to your -father, I had knocked about from pillar to post -and been thrown with all sorts and conditions -of men and women. The least said about the -latter the better.” He smiled unpleasantly. -“Then I met you, so kind, so courteous to the -poor secretary. Is it any wonder that I lost -my head, and built castles in the air? As week -followed week my admiration for you changed -to passionate love. God knows, you never gave -me any encouragement. But I have hoped on, -my starved heart feeding on every stray crumb -of attention that you showed me.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice, Beatrice, look at me.” He flung -back his head, shaking his black hair off his -broad forehead, his handsome face alight with -feeling; and he drew his well-knit, slender -figure to his full height. “Am I deformed? -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>Am I hateful to look upon? My darling, my -dear, dear one, give me but a chance.”</p> - -<p>Beatrice’s face softened. He was making it -very hard for her. As she hesitated, he caught -the look of pity in her beautiful eyes, mistook -it, and springing forward clasped her in his -arms, showering frantic kisses on her brow, -face and lips.</p> - -<p>Desperately Beatrice struggled to free herself. -With superhuman strength she thrust -him from her.</p> - -<p>“You coward—you coward!” she cried.</p> - -<p>Clark stood a short distance from her, panting -a little from his emotions.</p> - -<p>“You coward,” reiterated Beatrice, “to take -advantage of a defenseless woman!”</p> - -<p>Slowly the hot blood ebbed from Clark’s face, -and his eyes gleamed wickedly.</p> - -<p>“Take care,” he said. “I admit I forgot myself; -but God! you don’t know how I’ve longed -to hold you in my arms; to feel your heart beating -against mine. It was sheer madness; but -the look in your dear eyes went to my head like -wine. I thought I had won.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span></p> - -<p>“Do you think that such a cur as you can win -an honest woman’s love?”</p> - -<p>“Stop! Don’t go too far. I come of a race -that never forgets an insult. My mother was a -Neapolitan.” He drew a long breath. “That -one moment was worth your hate.”</p> - -<p>“My hate!” echoed Beatrice. “Say rather -my loathing!” And she drew her handkerchief -across her lips as if to wipe out the burning -kisses he had showered upon her.</p> - -<p>Clark saw the gesture and read its meaning. -The fierce anger in his eyes almost made her -quail.</p> - -<p>“So,” he said, as soon as he could speak; “so -I am not good enough to touch you—” He -laughed insultingly. “Bah! you are not worth -my love.”</p> - -<p>Shaken and outraged as she was, Beatrice -faced him proudly.</p> - -<p>“This scene has gone far enough,” she said. -“Go!”</p> - -<p>“Go? Yes, I’ll go.” Clark fairly shook -with rage as he bent towards her. “But be -sure of one thing: I’ll get even, although it -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>ruins me. Oh, I can do it, too—” seeing her -look of disdain—“for—I know your secret!”</p> - -<p>With ashen face and fast beating heart, Beatrice -stood transfixed gazing at Clark’s retreating -figure. As the library door slammed to -behind him, she staggered rather than walked -to the lounge and threw herself face down upon -it.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV<br /> -<span class="smaller">HAND AND PIN</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“A</span>nd</span> so you are no nearer clearing poor -Gordon than you were twenty-four hours -ago?” said Long, thoughtfully.</p> - -<p>“Exactly,” answered Dick, glumly. The two -friends were sitting in Long’s room at the New -Willard, and Dick had been giving an account -of his efforts to straighten out the tangled -threads of the Trevor mystery. He was tired -in body, and discouraged in mind. Even the -fragrant Havana he was smoking gave him no -comfort. Then his teeth came together with a -snap, and he threw back his head defiantly. “I -refuse to give up. I’ll find out the truth if it -takes me years!”</p> - -<p>“Bully for you, old man. I wish I could help -you.”</p> - -<p>“After all, the evidence against Gordon is -simply circumstantial,” argued Dick.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span></p> - -<p>“Many men have been convicted on that -alone; and these against Gordon are pretty -damning,” commented Long. “We have already -established a motive for the crime.”</p> - -<p>“Hold on. Clark’s statement of Mrs. Trevor’s -marriage to Gordon has never been substantiated. -He simply saw them—”</p> - -<p>“Applying for a license. Quite true; but -there is one fact you cannot overlook. Gordon -was infatuated with the murdered woman; for -that I can vouch. He knew her intimately in -London; and yet, you say they greeted each -other as strangers when they met here three -years later.”</p> - -<p>“A lot can happen in that time.”</p> - -<p>“Very true. But why were they not consistent -in their behavior? Outwardly posing as -mere acquaintances, Mrs. Trevor made an appointment -with Gordon at a most unconventional -hour when she <i>knew</i> her husband would -be absent. Do you think she would have run -the risk of compromising herself if some vital -interest had not been at stake?”</p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p> - -<p>“Obviously they quarreled—what about we -have yet to find out—and the murder followed.”</p> - -<p>Dick shook his head in dissent. “I cannot -reconcile the perpetrator of so frightful a deed -with the Gordon I have known and admired.”</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor probably goaded him past human -endurance, and he struck her in a moment -of ungovernable rage.”</p> - -<p>“Where did he get the weapon?”</p> - -<p>“Very likely Mrs. Trevor left her hat-pin in -her husband’s office some time during the day, -and forgot about it. Gordon may have picked -it up, and toyed with it, all unconscious of the -use he could put it to until the blind moment -came.”</p> - -<p>“It may have been no murder at all,” exclaimed -Dick. “Perhaps Mrs. Trevor tripped, -and Gordon, forgetful of the pin in his hand, -tried to catch her and accidentally pierced her -side in a vital spot.”</p> - -<p>“Then how did her dead body get into the -safe?”</p> - -<p>“Ask me something easy,” groaned Dick. -“Perhaps Gordon, fearing his story of an accident<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span> -would not be believed, thrust her in there -and fled, thinking he would not then be connected -with the affair.”</p> - -<p>“How did Gordon get the safe open?”</p> - -<p>“Possibly Mrs. Trevor opened the safe before -he got there.”</p> - -<p>“Did she know the combination?”</p> - -<p>“The Attorney General declares that only he -and Clark knew it.”</p> - -<p>The room telephone rang loudly, and Long -hastened to answer it. “Hello! Yes, at the -’phone. Yes; he’s here—all right.” He hung -up the receiver. “It’s a note for you, Dick, so -I told the clerk to send it right up.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks. Secretary Bowers advised me to -find out the whereabouts of Clark on the night -of the third,” pursued Dick, tossing his cigar -stub into the ash receiver, “but up to now I’ve -been so busy I have not had a chance.”</p> - -<p>“That’s not a bad idea— Come in,” called -Long, as a knock sounded on his door. A district -messenger boy entered.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Tillinghast?” he asked. Long motioned -to Dick. “Sign here, sir,” and he extended<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span> -his book and the letter at the same -time.</p> - -<p>“How did you know Mr. Tillinghast was -here?” asked Long, idly, as Dick hurriedly -scrawled his name in the place designated.</p> - -<p>“The lady at his house told me he was dining -here with you, sir; and as the Attorney General -said it must be delivered at once, I came right -here. I’ve already been paid, sir, thankee, sir, -good night,” and, taking back his book, the messenger -departed.</p> - -<p>“I have so many hurry calls that I always -tell Mrs. Brisbane where I am to be found when -I dine out,” explained Dick, tearing open his -note. “Hello! the Attorney General wants to -see me on ‘most important business’ to-night, -if possible. I wonder what has turned up? -Will you excuse me, Chester, if I hurry -along?”</p> - -<p>“Sure. It looks as if things might be getting -exciting. I wonder if Trevor hasn’t some clew; -some person in mind whom he suspects?”</p> - -<p>“He swears he hasn’t.”</p> - -<p>“Could it be that Mrs. Trevor overheard -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>his interview with the Frenchwoman, became -alarmed at the prospect of discovery as a card -cheat and committed suicide?”</p> - -<p>“That’s what de Morny suggested yesterday. -By gracious! I wonder if he knew she cheated -at cards?”</p> - -<p>“If he played much with her, he may have discovered -it,” answered Long, dryly. “Who is -this Count?”</p> - -<p>“One of the attachés of the French Embassy,” -explained Dick, struggling into his -overcoat. “He and Mrs. Trevor did play often -together, for I have seen them. Can’t afford to -play auction myself, but I drop in for supper at -many of the card parties.”</p> - -<p>“There is the same objection to the theory -of suicide as to that of accidental death—how -did her body get into the safe?”</p> - -<p>“Trevor might have placed her there, if he -knew she killed herself, to conceal the fact and -make people think it a murder. Otherwise she -could not have been buried in consecrated -ground. They are Roman Catholics, you -know.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p> - -<p>“He told you that he had forgotten the combination, -and couldn’t open the safe.”</p> - -<p>“Somebody must be lying,” answered Dick, -with conviction. “Coming?” as Long started -for the open door.</p> - -<p>“Yes; I am going down to the lobby.” The -two men left the room together.</p> - -<p>Wilkins was expecting Dick, and showed him -at once into the private office where the Attorney -General was sitting.</p> - -<p>“Good evening, Tillinghast. It is good of -you to come,” said he, warmly. “I want to -see you particularly. Sit down and I will explain.”</p> - -<p>Dick took the chair pushed toward him, and -waited for the Attorney General to begin.</p> - -<p>“My nerve is not what it was,” said Trevor. -“It has been badly shaken by the tragic event -through which I have just passed. Ordinarily -I would not pay any attention to an anonymous -letter. But I confess this one has upset me.”</p> - -<p>He opened the secret drawer and took from -it a soiled sheet of paper. “Read this, and tell -me what you think of it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span></p> - -<p>Dick’s eyes opened wide with astonishment as -he perused the badly written scrawl.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>If you prosecute the Fabriani Merger as being in -violation of the Sherman Act, you seal your own -Death warrant. You have tasted of our Power. -Take heed to this Warning lest worse should befall -you.</p> - -<p class="right2">Remember—February third!</p></div> - -<p>Dick examined the letter closely. It was -written on a soiled sheet of cheap, ruled paper, -and the handwriting was evidently disguised. -Towards the bottom of the page were crude -drawings of a black hand, a coffin, and a hat-pin!</p> - -<p>“When did you receive this, Mr. Attorney -General?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“By the four o’clock post. Wait a moment,” -as Dick started to speak. “The mail was delivered -just as I was leaving the Department to -go to the White House, and I hastily gathered -up what I thought were my personal letters, -leaving the rest of my correspondence for Clark -to look over. I opened this while driving -home.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span></p> - -<p>“Can I see the envelope?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly; but I am afraid you will find no -clew there. It is postmarked ‘Times Square -Station, N. Y.,’ and was mailed early this morning. -It is next to impossible to trace anonymous -letters through the post office, for they are -usually mailed at an hour when no one is -about.”</p> - -<p>Dick tossed the envelope on the table. There -was nothing to be learned from its ordinary exterior. -It was addressed in the same disguised -writing as the letter.</p> - -<p>“Who is Fabriani?”</p> - -<p>“An Italian importer. He and two other -Italian merchants have merged their business, -and have crowded out the smaller importers. -Fabriani has resorted to illegal measures to -force his rivals out of business. They have -appealed to the courts to protect them against -the merger.”</p> - -<p>“I see.” Dick balanced the letter in his -hand. “Do you think that it is Fabriani who -is trying to intimidate you by making use of a -Black Hand threat?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span></p> - -<p>“It has that appearance. Come,” glancing -keenly at Dick, “what is your opinion?”</p> - -<p>“Why, that this rascal Fabriani has concocted -this scheme in his own head and is using -your wife’s tragic death in hopes to check your -actions against his merger. Of course, he may -be a member of the Black Hand. But in the -numerous accounts of murders attributed to -that society some token of the Black Hand has -always been found by the body of the victim. -Besides, I really do not think they would perpetrate -so wanton a crime on so slight a provocation.”</p> - -<p>“That would not stop them,” declared Trevor. -“They are a bloodthirsty crew, and when -lust and hate lure them on will commit any -crime.”</p> - -<p>“But in this instance they had neither of -those motives,” said Dick, obstinately.</p> - -<p>Trevor moved restlessly in his chair. “I -would give much to believe in your theory.”</p> - -<p>“What makes you doubt its truth?” asked -Dick, quickly, and he looked searchingly at his -companion.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span></p> - -<p>Trevor’s face flushed darkly, and he considered -a moment before replying.</p> - -<p>“I have had a long talk with my friend, Secretary -Bowers,” he said finally. “He advised -me to do all in my power to have the -real murderer apprehended; and to that end -thought I should offer a large reward for his -detection. I cannot believe that Mr. Gordon -murdered my wife—cannot, cannot believe -there was a—a—” he stumbled in his speech—“an -affair between them. Whatever her -faults, my wife,” proudly, “was faithful to me. -Nothing will make me believe otherwise. I am -convinced there is an innocent explanation of -their meeting that night.”</p> - -<p>“I am sure there is,” exclaimed Dick, heartily. -“And, Mr. Attorney General, I honor -you for the stand you are taking.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks, Tillinghast, thanks,” said Trevor, -huskily. “I have been searching vainly for a -clew. This letter,” taking it from Dick, “puzzles -me greatly. On thinking the matter over -I decided to send for you and ask your advice. -Publicity is hateful to me, and I find it easier -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>to discuss these details with you, as you -already know so much about my family -affairs.”</p> - -<p>“I shall be delighted to be of any service, -sir.”</p> - -<p>“I think I told you in our last interview,” -began Trevor, “that my wife and I were married -after a six weeks’ acquaintance. We met -through mutual friends. I know nothing of -her past. I loved her devotedly, and was satisfied -when she told me that my affection was -returned and that she was free to become my -wife. During our happy married life I never -questioned her, being content to live in the -present and let the dead past bury its dead. -But about eight months ago I discovered that -my wife was in deadly fear of one man—” he -hesitated.</p> - -<p>“Do go on,” urged Dick, bending forward -in his eagerness. “Did you find out who he -was?”</p> - -<p>“He was an Italian.”</p> - -<p>“And his name?”</p> - -<p>“Giovanni Savelli.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p> - -<p>Dick sat back in his chair and stared at the -Attorney General.</p> - -<p>“Giovanni Savelli,” he repeated, thoughtfully; -“Giovanni Savelli. Why, he is said to -be one of the heads of the Camorra.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly,” replied Trevor, dryly.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV<br /> -<span class="smaller">MAN PROPOSES</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">P</span>eggy</span> went to her room that night very -cross and very sleepy. The Patterson -dinner had been a very long and, to her, a very -tedious affair of many courses and numerous -pauses.</p> - -<p>“I never before worked so hard to make -conversation,” she confided to her grandmother -in the privacy of her pretty bedroom. -No matter how late Peggy stayed out, she always -found her grandmother awake and waiting -for her when she returned.</p> - -<p>When no social engagements took her from -home, Mrs. Macallister, who required very little -sleep, always retired to her own sitting -room about ten o’clock. She dressed in a warm -wrapper and made herself comfortable by her -reading lamp and perused magazines and the -latest novels at her leisure.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span></p> - -<p>“You see, Granny, it was a mixed affair,” -explained Peggy, sitting on the edge of her bed -while she took down and shook out her lovely -“lint white locks,” as Dick called them. -“And one man gave out at the last moment, -so I sat between old Mr. Forsythe and Mrs. -Wheeler.”</p> - -<p>“Good Heavens! what a combination! -Were you the only young person present?”</p> - -<p>“No; Sybil Ferguson and Tony Forsythe -were across the way from me, and Captain McLane -sat by Mary Patterson. Mrs. Patterson -invited Ned Morgan for me, but, as I said before, -he could not come as he is ill in bed with -grippe.”</p> - -<p>“Did you play auction afterwards?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. I had miserable luck; everything -went against me,” Peggy sighed with vexation. -“I even drew Mrs. Wheeler as my first -partner. Have you ever played with her?”</p> - -<p>“Once!” Mrs. Macallister’s tone spoke -volumes. “Was Ruth Wheeler there, also?”</p> - -<p>“No, she went to a débutante dinner given -by the Wilsons. Oh, Granny, I must tell you -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>something so funny. During dinner, Mr. -Forsythe leaned across me and asked Mrs. -Wheeler if Ruth enjoyed being out.</p> - -<p>“‘She does indeed,’ answered Mrs. Wheeler, -with a beaming smile, ‘and she has been a -great success since her début last December. -Why, Mr. Forsythe, she has already had two -proposals and one hint.’”</p> - -<p>“That is just like Maria Wheeler,” laughed -Mrs. Macallister.</p> - -<p>“What did you do this evening, Granny? -You read a blood-curdling mystery story as -usual, I suppose.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed, I did nothing of the sort. I was -most agreeably entertained by a young man.”</p> - -<p>“General de Peyster?”</p> - -<p>“I said a young man,” with dignity.</p> - -<p>“I give it up, Granny; you have too many -of the male gender anxious to call on you. It -would take me an hour to go through the -list.”</p> - -<p>“Tut! child, I am not to be flattered,” but -she smiled quietly, well pleased. She had -queened it too long in salon and drawing-room -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>not to know her power. “My visitor this evening -was Count de Morny.”</p> - -<p>“Count de Morny! Why, good gracious, -Granny, he was here only this afternoon.”</p> - -<p>“I know it,” placidly.</p> - -<p>“Why did he come a second time?”</p> - -<p>“He came to ask my permission to pay his -addresses to you.”</p> - -<p>Peggy dropped her slipper with a thud on -the floor, while the rich, warm blood mounted -to her cheeks.</p> - -<p>“And you told him?”</p> - -<p>“That he could—yes.”</p> - -<p>The clock ticked loudly in the quiet room. -Mrs. Macallister was the first to break the -silence.</p> - -<p>“Peggy, look at me.”</p> - -<p>Slowly the deep blue eyes were raised to -hers, but the dearly loved face was blurred by -the tears that filled them.</p> - -<p>“Granny, Granny, I cannot leave you. Why -need we speak of marriage, we are so happy, -we two?”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense, child,” Mrs. Macallister’s tone -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span>was husky, and she cleared her throat of a suspicious -lump. “Do you think I want you to -be a lonely old maid? No, dear heart, I wish -you to marry a man worthy of you. I want -to see you rich in domestic happiness, so that -when you reach my age and look back over the -past, you can say, as I do: ‘My life has been -one grand Thanksgiving Hymn.’”</p> - -<p>It was not often that the stately dame -showed emotion, and Peggy was deeply -touched. She dropped down on her knees and -pressed her cheek against her grandmother’s -as the loving arms met around her.</p> - -<p>“Hush, dearie, do not cry.” Mrs. Macallister -rocked her back and forth as she had -been wont to do in her babyhood. “You do -not have to accept Count de Morny if you do -not care for him. I did not think it fair to -either of you to forbid his proposal. He says -he loves you devotedly, and he offers you a -most distinguished name, and a splendid social -position in the Old World. I know nothing -against him, and I like him personally. But, -Peggy, I warn you, de Morny is not a man to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>trifle with. He has a high temper under that -debonair manner. Come, it is late; go to bed, -dear, and do not worry any more. Remember, -I shall not force you into any marriage. The -decision must rest with you. Now, hurry and -undress,” kissing her warmly. “I will come -back and tuck you up in bed.”</p> - -<p>Left alone, Peggy went thoughtfully over to -her bureau. She took up a photograph in its -silver frame and studied it long; the Court -dress was becoming to de Morny. Then her -left hand strayed toward a kodak picture, a -snap shot, and she gazed down into a gay, -laughing face, but the lips, which curved in a -merry smile, were well shaped, and the chin determined. -A strong face, and a lovable one; and -the other—Peggy sighed as she put them back -in their places.</p> - -<p>Glancing at the clock she was shocked to find -it long after midnight. Hastily picking up her -jewelry, she pressed the spring of her secret -drawer. It opened half-way, then stuck. Slipping -her hand inside the small opening, she felt -about to find the obstruction. A box was jammed -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>against the top, and with impatient fingers she -pulled it out breaking the side of the pasteboard -in her effort to get it free. Its contents -fell into the now fully opened drawer. She -picked it up and examined it; then let it fall -as if it scorched her fingers. It was the broken -top of a hat-pin which she had given Beatrice -Trevor that Christmas. She recognized it instantly -because of the curious design in gold -surrounding the cat’s-eye. She picked up the -box. It was the identical one which Beatrice -had entrusted to her care. The twine around -the middle still held; only one end had been -broken.</p> - -<p>Merciful Heaven! what had she discovered? -No, it could not be possible—her gentle, -charming friend could not be guilty. It was -too monstrous for belief. And yet, Beatrice’s -intense desire to get the box out of the house, -her quarrel with her stepmother—the doctor’s -testimony that Mrs. Trevor had been killed -by a stab from a hat-pin—all pointed to her -guilt.</p> - -<p>With trembling fingers the bewildered and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>over-wrought girl thrust the telltale cat’s-eye -back into the box, put it securely in the drawer, -dropped in her jewelry and snapped the lock. -Then, for the first time in her healthy, happy -life, Peggy fainted just as Mrs. Macallister -re-entered the room.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI<br /> -<span class="smaller">PLAYING WITH FIRE</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">I</span>t</span> was a very woe-begone Peggy who came -into the drawing-room the next afternoon, -and Dick looked with consternation at her pale -cheeks and heavy eyelids.</p> - -<p>“Peggy! What have you been doing with -yourself?” he exclaimed, detaining her small -hand in his.</p> - -<p>“Sit down here,” patting the chair next her. -Dick needed no second bidding. “I could not -sleep—Granny was so upset,” she began, -incoherently, “I simply had to send for you.”</p> - -<p>“Is Mrs. Macallister ill?” he demanded.</p> - -<p>“Oh, no. I gave her a dreadful fright, that -was all. She found me in my room last night -in a dead faint.”</p> - -<p>“Great Heavens!” bending toward her much -alarmed. “My dearest—what—”</p> - -<p>“I am all right now; my fainting was caused -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span>by a shock. I made a terrible discovery. But -before I tell you about it, you must give me -your solemn word of honor not to repeat what -it was.”</p> - -<p>Dick gave her the desired promise; then he -listened with growing amazement to her -account of finding the broken hat-pin in the box -Beatrice had entrusted to her care. He drew -a long breath when she finished.</p> - -<p>“Rosamond’s Bower can’t be mentioned in -the same breath with this Trevor maze,” he -said. “This discovery of yours, Peggy, -certainly complicates matters more than ever.”</p> - -<p>She looked at him with troubled eyes, and -her lips quivered as she answered: “Indeed, -Dick, I cannot think Beatrice knew anything -of this fearful murder, or that she is -implicated in any way in it.”</p> - -<p>“Of course not, Peggy,” returned Dick, -soothingly, but there was doubt, black doubt, -in his heart. He remembered the quarrel Wilkins -overheard. “Don’t you think the simpler -way to find out would be to go and ask her!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I couldn’t,” wailed Peggy, wringing -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span>her hands. “And I would not hurt her now -when she is in such trouble, by letting her think -I have doubted her, and had betrayed her trust. -She would be sure to jump to that conclusion. -Dick,” with sudden energy, “you have just got -to clear her. Think of the suffering of a proud, -delicately reared, and lovable girl being under -the stigma of murder. It would kill her.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll do my very best, Peggy,” declared -Dick, stoutly. “I do not need your urging. -Remember all that is at stake for me.”</p> - -<p>A bright blush dyed Peggy’s pale cheeks, -and she hastened to change the subject.</p> - -<p>“Have you seen Mr. Gordon?”</p> - -<p>“No,” vexedly. “Gordon still declines to -see anyone, and his lawyers are equally reticent. -He even refused to allow them to apply -for bail.”</p> - -<p>“I thought a man arrested on a charge of -murder was never permitted to be bailed out?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, it has been done in the District on -several occasions. I am told Gordon takes the -situation very calmly.”</p> - -<p>“My heart aches for him. It is like him to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>face his troubles so bravely. What has the -Navy Department done about him, Dick?”</p> - -<p>“Done? Oh, nothing. They cannot take -any steps in the affair until after the Civil -Court decides whether he is innocent or guilty. -Now, Peggy,” he went on, glancing at her sorrowful -face, “I don’t want you to make yourself -ill worrying, so I am going to tell you in -strict confidence that the Attorney General is -convinced that Mrs. Trevor was a victim of -the Camorra. But mind you,” as her face -brightened with relief, “he has no direct evidence, -only surmise and a threat to go upon, -so far. But he is sending for the head of -Pinkerton’s Agency to investigate these clews. -If necessary he will communicate direct with -the Italian Government.”</p> - -<p>“That is splendid!” exclaimed Peggy, her -eyes shining with relief. “But then,” again -perplexed, “why should Beatrice secrete the -top of her hat-pin?”</p> - -<p>“It is bewildering,” acknowledged Dick. -“Perhaps she accidentally found the broken -pin and did not dare confess that she had it, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>thinking it might involve her in further -difficulties with the police.”</p> - -<p>“Of course that is it,” agreed Peggy. “Under -the same circumstances I might have done -the same myself. I am so glad I consulted -you, Dick. You have taken a weight off my -mind. Can’t you stay and have tea with -me?”</p> - -<p>“I am sorry that I cannot. I must hurry -off. At present I am covering the Russian -Grand Duke’s visit here for an out-of-town -paper, and am to have an interview with his -Chief-of-Staff at five o’clock. If anything else -turns up let me know, and above all—” his -tone was very tender—“take care of your -precious self.”</p> - -<p>Her reply was interrupted by Hurley’s quiet -entrance.</p> - -<p>“Count de Morny, Miss Margaret,” he -announced, holding back the portière, as the -Frenchman appeared in the doorway.</p> - -<p>“Ah, Mademoiselle,” he exclaimed, advancing -with outstretched hand, “it is ze great -plaiser to find zat you are in.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span></p> - -<p>Peggy was instantly conscious of the -restrained antagonism between the two men as -they greeted each other.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Tillinghast and I, like ze great -minds, sink alike,” smiled de Morny. “We -each decide to come here. We shall wear out -ze chairs.”</p> - -<p>“To-day it is just how-de-do and good-by, -Count,” said Dick, briefly. “Unfortunately I -must hurry away. Good-by again, Peggy.”</p> - -<p>De Morny’s eyes sparkled with anger as he -watched their cordial leave taking. As Dick -disappeared he drew his chair closer to Peggy -and proceeded to improve his opportunity.</p> - -<p>“You look fatigue, Mademoiselle,” glancing -keenly at her.</p> - -<p>“I have been doing too much,” confessed -Peggy. “Fortunately Lent will be here soon, -and I can then take a much-needed rest.”</p> - -<p>“It ees hard to go every night and in ze day -time, too, yes,” sympathized de Morny. “I -nevaire haf known so fas a season. But I like -eet. I feel as keen as a mink.”</p> - -<p>“As a what?” questioned Peggy, puzzled.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span></p> - -<p>“As a mink,” complaisantly. “I am ver -happy to-day, Mademoiselle; for Madame, your -<i>grande mère</i>, has given me permission to tell -you how much I lof you.”</p> - -<p>Peggy’s heart beat fast, and she crumpled -her handkerchief into a little ball. De Morny -stopped to glare at Hurley, as that solemn individual -came in with the tea tray.</p> - -<p>“Will you not gif me some hope,” he -pleaded, as soon as Hurley went out of the -room. “<i>Mon cœur</i>, I adore you; I cannot lif -without you.”</p> - -<p>The excited Frenchman bent forward, caught -Peggy’s little hand, and impulsively kissed it -before she could snatch it away.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, monsieur, you go too fast,” she -remonstrated. “You forget that at the -Charity Ball I said I would listen to you and,” -hesitating, “my other friends, only on one -condition.”</p> - -<p>“And that condition, Mademoiselle?”</p> - -<p>“Is that you find the murderer of Mrs. -Trevor.”</p> - -<p>The pupils of de Morny’s eyes contracted -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>suddenly. An involuntary shiver ran down -Peggy’s spine as they met hers.</p> - -<p>“And zen—what, Mademoiselle?” he asked, -slowly.</p> - -<p>“Come and have a cup of tea.” Peggy held -the tongs poised over the sugar bowl. “One -lump, or two, Count? Oh, Granny,” as Mrs. -Macallister walked in, “you are just in time to -have some hot toast and tea.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII<br /> -<span class="smaller">ACROSS THE POTOMAC</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">A</span>fter</span> getting his special story on the -wires, Dick had only time for a hasty -meal at a down-town restaurant. Then he hurried -over to the <i>Star</i> office, and was soon at -work in the city room. About half past nine -his chief sent for him.</p> - -<p>“This is the busiest Saturday night we’ve had -in years,” grumbled Colonel Byrd. “You -know Dr. Gibson, superintendent of -St. Elizabeth’s, don’t you?” Dick nodded assent. -“Well, go over there as quick as you can and -see if you can get him to talk. Word has just -come in that two of the criminally insane have -escaped and are still at large terrorizing the -neighborhood. Get all the details, for it is local -news and we will feature it.”</p> - -<p>St. Elizabeth’s, The U. S. Government Hospital -for the Insane, is on Nichols Avenue beyond<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span> -Anacostia. Anacostia, one of the most -beautifully situated suburbs of Washington, is -on the Eastern Branch of the Potomac, and -directly across from the Navy Yard. The -scenery in that vicinity is very fine, and from -the extensive grounds about the Insane Asylum -there is a wonderful view of the winding -Potomac, with Washington and its environs -in the distance.</p> - -<p>At no time an accessible place even in -summer, on that stormy night it was a fearful -journey to the Government Reservation; and -Dick prepared for his trip with no great -alacrity.</p> - -<p>Some hours later he stopped, footsore and -weary, at the intersection of Sheridan Road -and Nichols Avenue and sought shelter from -the storm on a porch of a vacant house. He -had not only interviewed Dr. Gibson, but, joining -one of the searching parties, had been present -at the capture of the two escaped lunatics. -The pursuit and capture would make a readable -story, so, well satisfied with his night’s -work, he waited patiently to catch the last car -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span>to Washington, which left at eight minutes -past one o’clock. It lacked fifteen minutes of -that time, so, pulling his coat collar up about -his ears, he made himself as comfortable as -circumstances permitted.</p> - -<p>While waiting, his eyes, grown accustomed -to the darkness, discerned a solitary figure -coming toward him from Anacostia. When -opposite Dick the newcomer paused and, -screening himself from the storm behind one -of the porch pillars, struck a match. Holding -it in the hollow of his two hands, he lighted -his pipe. As the tiny flame flared up his face -was visible. Dick, too amazed to speak, drew -back deeper in the shadow of the friendly -porch. With growing curiosity, he watched -the slender figure glide rapidly up Nichols -Avenue. What was Alfred Clark doing in that -neighborhood after midnight?</p> - -<p>Dick hesitated. It was obviously his duty to -return to the <i>Star</i> with his story, but a certain -furtiveness in Clark’s movements caused -all doubt to vanish. Throwing his duty to the -winds, he pulled his soft hat low on his head, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span>scrambled down the steps, and turned up -Nichols Avenue.</p> - -<p>Dick picked his way carefully along the -frozen and slippery sidewalk, keeping Clark in -view, but not getting close enough to let him -suspect that he was being shadowed. On and -on they went, past the entrance and the extensive -grounds of St. Elizabeth’s, past the few -straggling houses marking the outskirts of the -little village, and into the more desolate -country beyond.</p> - -<p>After about twenty minutes’ walking, Clark -turned into a lane on his right, and going some -distance in the direction of the Potomac River, -he suddenly leaped a fence and struck off -across country. It was not very easy to follow -him in the more open fields, and Dick, fearful -of being discovered, dropped far behind. -On reaching the top of a slight rise in ground -he was dismayed to find that Clark had -disappeared. He glanced about him in every -direction, but save for himself the field was -deserted.</p> - -<p>Cursing himself for going on so wild a goose -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>chase, he started forward in the direction he -judged Clark might have gone. But his hopes -fell when, after trudging along for ten minutes, -he found no trace of his quarry. Thoroughly -discouraged, he rested for a moment against -a rail fence before retracing his way to -Anacostia. As his eyes traveled over the low, -rolling country, he noticed three trees forming a -triangle standing in a field a quarter of a mile -away. His heart gave a bound; at last he -knew where he was. He could not be mistaken. -He hurried over to the trees; yes, he was right, -they were the tall poplars which he himself -had named “The Three Sisters.” He was on -land belonging to Allan Dorsey. While he had -accompanied Allan there in the summer, he -had never been there in winter or at night. -Allan Dorsey, whose paintings were known the -world over, had purchased the deserted farm -because of the magnificent views which stirred -his artist soul. He would work for days at a -time in solitude, and only Dick was privileged -to come and see him on rare occasions.</p> - -<p>“Lord! I wish Allan were there instead of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>in Paris,” thought Dick. “He’d give me a -high ball for the inner man, and a dry suit for -the outer one.” He shivered in his damp -clothes. “May the foul fiend seize that Clark! -I wonder where in thunder he went to.”</p> - -<p>As if in answer to his unspoken question, an -idea flashed into his head. The studio! By -Jove! that was it; and yet, what in the name -of Heaven was Clark doing in so deserted and -forsaken a place?</p> - -<p>There was but one way to find out and suiting -the action to his thought, Dick walked in -the direction of the old barn which had been -converted into a roomy and up-to-date studio. -It stood some distance from the “Three -Sisters,” hidden from view by a grove of -trees.</p> - -<p>Dick cautiously approached the building. -There was no sign of life or human habitation. -The heavy, old-fashioned wooden shutters were -tightly closed, but as Dick bent and placed -his ear against the wide door, he distinctly -heard the sound of several voices. Certain -now that he was on the right track, and his -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>curiosity at fever heat, he paused to think over -the situation.</p> - -<p>The rain and sleet had stopped some time -before, and the wind was dying down. Suddenly -he thought of the skylight Allan had -built into the roof of the barn to obtain a better -light. If he could climb up there he could -see all that was going on inside the studio. -To think was to act with Dick; his blood was -up and he was determined to see the adventure -through, whatever the consequences. Taking -off his coat and shoes and hiding them behind -a large bowlder, he proceeded to climb a tree -whose limbs stretched out close to the roof of -the barn. He hated to trust his weight to the -slender limb, but there was no other way to -accomplish his object. So, putting his trust in -Providence, he crept along until just parallel -with the chimney, then dropped lightly as a -cat to the shingled roof.</p> - -<p>Very gingerly and softly he crawled forward -on hands and knees to the skylight. Gently -he ran his hand over the portion of the glass -frame nearest him. Joy of joys; one of the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span>panes of glass was out, and his hand passed -through the opening and touched the large Holland -shade which was drawn over the inside -of the skylight. Light was visible around the -edges of the shade; that was all he could -discover. He pulled out his penknife and gently -cut an opening in the green shade, and applied -his eye to the hole.</p> - -<p>Seated directly beneath him around a table -were four masked men. Their voices carried -distinctly in the closed room to where he -crouched above them. To his great surprise -they spoke in Italian, a language with which he -was fairly familiar, having studied it with a -view to going into the Consular Service.</p> - -<p>The smallest man of the four placed a square -box in the center of the table.</p> - -<p>“Draw,” he said briefly. “The one who -gets the marked card is accepted by the -Brotherhood as its Avenger.”</p> - -<p>One by one four hands were slipped inside -of the small opening in the end of the box and -silently withdrawn, holding a card at which -each glanced indifferently. Dick could not tell -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>from their quiet movements which had drawn -the fatal card. The leader rapped softly on -the table before speaking.</p> - -<p>“Our plans are now perfected,” he said. -“There can be no failure. In this country of -the free we, children of the Camorra, can -wreak its vengeance upon those who have -thwarted our society. The Grand Duke Sergius -has seen fit to hound certain of our members -who have come within his power. The -Brotherhood has decreed his death. The -Grand Duke, the President, the great men of -this country, and the Diplomatic Corps will be -assembled five days from now to attend the -dedication of the Lincoln Memorial. No better -opportunity could be found. The means, I -leave to the fortunate holder of the marked -card. Remember—the Place and the Hour.”</p> - -<p>Dick could hardly believe his ears. The -Camorra! Surely he was in some mad dream. -So bewildered was he that he missed a few sentences, -but his wandering attention was attracted -by the excited gestures of the masked -man who sat facing the leader.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p> - -<p>“You ask for an explanation,” said the latter. -“For that you must apply to Giovanni -Savelli. The Trevor affair is in his hands. -But are you not his direct agent?”</p> - -<p>The man’s answer was spoken in so low a -tone that Dick, not catching what he said, bent -far over the skylight, forgetful of the frailness -of the structure. Glass and frame gave way -beneath his weight, and, with a resounding -crash, Dick fell forward into space.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII<br /> -<span class="smaller">NIP AND TUCK</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">B</span>efore</span> Dick, half stunned by his fall, -could get upon his feet, the four masked -men threw themselves upon him, and, despite -his struggles, bound him hand and foot. They -cleared away the débris made by him in his -unlucky fall, and placed him in the cleared -space.</p> - -<p>“Do you speak Italian?” asked the leader in -fairly good English, as the men, after reconnoitering -outside, returned and grouped themselves -about their prisoner.</p> - -<p>“No,” lied Dick, calmly.</p> - -<p>“That is not so,” spoke up one of the men -next the leader. “He is a good linguist and -speaks our language fluently.”</p> - -<p>Dick recognized the voice despite the mask.</p> - -<p>“Clark! You renegade!” he shouted with -sudden fury.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p> - -<p>Clark made a hasty move in his direction, -but the leader checked him.</p> - -<p>“What matter,” he said, indifferently. “It -will not be long in his power to injure us by -any information he may have picked up to-night.”</p> - -<p>The finality of his tone sent a cold shiver -up and down Dick’s spine. Apparently his -doom was sealed. Only a game of bluff might -pull him out of his ghastly predicament.</p> - -<p>“Don’t be too certain of that,” he said, -coolly. “Clark, there, can add to the information -he has already given you of me by saying -that I am a representative of the <i>Washington -Star</i>, one of the most influential newspapers -in the country. You know the power -of the press in America.”</p> - -<p>His words made a visible impression on the -three men. They glanced uneasily at each -other. The leader spoke hastily and sternly.</p> - -<p>“It does not matter who is at your back. -You are in our power and cannot escape the -fate of a spy.”</p> - -<p>Dick’s heart sank, but he refused to give up. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>He was fighting for time. Something must intervene.</p> - -<p>“I was sent over to follow that man,” pointing -to Clark. “Do you think my disappearance -will not be noticed if I don’t turn up safe -and sound? Well, you are wrong. By noon -to-morrow you will all be in custody; your -precious plans for murdering the Grand Duke -will then be nipped in the bud. Thus, instead -of carrying out the orders of the Camorra you -will be preparing to swing for my death.”</p> - -<p>“Your arguments are all very fine, my -friend,” returned the leader composedly, “provided -everything happens as you say. But no -one will know of your disappearance. It is -an easy matter to secure a specimen of your -handwriting, forge a letter from New York to -your employers saying you were called there -suddenly. One of the Brotherhood will impersonate -you on a voyage to Europe. We never -fail in our plans. Months will elapse before -your disappearance will be noticed. You will -never be traced.”</p> - -<p>“Sounds well,” commented Dick. “You -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span>forget I have a very substantial body which is -apt to betray your best laid schemes.”</p> - -<p>“It will not be found.”</p> - -<p>“Pooh! Murder will out!”</p> - -<p>“Not in this instance.” The leader rose and -stepped over into a corner and picked up a -satchel, which he opened. He took out a hypodermic -syringe and a small black leather box -such as surgeons carry. “We have plenty of -disguises with us,” he continued. “You will -be dressed in one of them. Your body will be -found, but it will never be recognized as yours. -In this little vial,” taking it out of the leather -case, “there is a deadly poison. Under its influence -your body becomes bloated and your -features unrecognizable. It will be necessary -to bury you at once, as decomposition follows -fast. Therefore, no lengthy examination can -be made.”</p> - -<p>A terrible fear was upon Dick, brave fellow -that he was. He could have faced death by -dagger or revolver without flinching, but this -creeping horror shook his nerve. Despairingly -he glanced about the room; there was no -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>help there. His eyes traveled back to the -leader, and, fascinated, he watched him fit on -the hypodermic needle and fill the syringe. -His back and forehead were bathed in a cold -perspiration, and his throat was parched and -dry. He thought of Peggy, his dear, dear love, -and involuntarily a groan escaped him.</p> - -<p>“Tut!” said the Italian. “Just a pin prick. -A few twists of your limbs and all will be -over.”</p> - -<p>At his signal two of the men tore off Dick’s -left cuff and bared his arm. As the hand holding -the needle hovered above Dick’s wrist, a -shot rang out, and the leader crumpled up and -fell forward over him, the syringe flying across -the room.</p> - -<p>“Throw up your hands!” commanded a stern -voice from the broken skylight. The amazed -men looked up into the barrels of four revolvers, -while Dick fainted away.</p> - -<p>A few minutes later Dick recovered consciousness. -Dazed and bewildered he looked -at the tall man bending over him, and put out -his hand to push the brandy flask away.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span></p> - -<p>“De Smirnoff!” he gasped. “How in h—l -did you get here?”</p> - -<p>“Gently, gently, my friend; drink this -cognac,” and, as Dick complied with his request, -he added, “I am a member of the Russian -Secret Police. It is my special duty to -guard the person of his Imperial Highness, the -Grand Duke Sergius.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE CONFERENCE</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“H</span>ow</span> my head aches,” groaned Dick, “and -every part of my body.” He touched -himself tenderly as he changed his position on -the lounge.</p> - -<p>“It is not surprising,” said Long, dryly, -“after the experience you went through last -night, or rather early this morning. How I -wish I had been with you, instead of sitting -up and chatting small talk with a stuffy dowager. -Just my beastly luck!”</p> - -<p>“You are a nice one to begrudge me such -an adventure, after all the fighting you have -seen,” retorted Dick. “I wish you had been -with me, though. Just thinking of that fearful -needle hovering over me sends my heart into -my mouth.” He shuddered. “I never was so -glad to see anyone in my life as de Smirnoff.”</p> - -<p>“It was a close shave. Have you had a -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>chance to ask the Russian how he came to be -there?”</p> - -<p>“No. I was in pretty bad shape, so de -Smirnoff sent me back to town with one of his -assistants. We came directly here. It was -good of you to square me with my chief, Chester,” -looking gratefully at Long. “How did -you do it?”</p> - -<p>“After hearing your story I went to see -Colonel Byrd and told him you had stumbled -into an affair of state over in Anacostia which -couldn’t be divulged at present. The old boy -was very decent, took my word for it, and said -you were not to return to work until fit to be -up and doing. Then I returned here, and Mrs. -Brisbane gave me a capital midday dinner. -She told me you did full justice to the share she -sent up to you.”</p> - -<p>“Bless her heart! She is the salt of the -earth. As poor as she is, she is always doing -something for her fellow man. Only last week -she sent five dollars to an indigent Southern -friend, who is frightfully hard up, thinking she -would buy some much-needed underclothing. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>She received a note yesterday from the Southerner -saying that she and her daughter were -so obliged for her kind assistance. It had enabled -them to buy a canvasback duck, which -they had wanted for a long time!”</p> - -<p>“De Smirnoff said he would drop in this -afternoon,” continued Dick. “He ought to be -here at any moment now,” glancing at his watch. -“I asked Mrs. Brisbane to have him shown -right up.”</p> - -<p>“Then I’ll be going.” Long started to rise.</p> - -<p>“No, no, Chester; sit down. I particularly -want you to know each other.”</p> - -<p>A quick rap interrupted him, and Long hastened -to open the door.</p> - -<p>“Here is Count de Smirnoff,” said Mrs. -Brisbane’s cheery voice from the hall. As the -Russian, with innate courtesy stood aside to -allow her to enter first, Dick rose and went -into the hall.</p> - -<p>“How are you, Count?” he said, cordially, -and their hands met in a strong, firm clasp. -“Thanks so much, Mrs. Brisbane, for taking -all this trouble. Won’t you both come in?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span></p> - -<p>But Mrs. Brisbane shook her head and disappeared -down the corridor. Dick ushered the -Russian into his room and closed the door.</p> - -<p>“Count de Smirnoff—my friend, General -Long,” he said, quickly.</p> - -<p>“General Long is well known to me by reputation,” -exclaimed de Smirnoff. “It is a great -pleasure to meet so distinguished an American.”</p> - -<p>“I am glad of this opportunity of thanking -you for what you did for my friend, Tillinghast, -last night, Count,” answered Long, shaking -hands warmly; while Dick busied himself putting -cigars and cigarettes on the table alongside -a syphon of vichy and its accompanying -bottle of Scotch.</p> - -<p>“I am a poor hand at expressing my feelings, -Count,” said the latter, gravely. “I owe -you a debt I can never repay.”</p> - -<p>“If I have won your friendship, I am repaid,” -replied de Smirnoff, looking with admiration -at Dick’s fine, determined face.</p> - -<p>The Slav and the Anglo-Saxon have one trait -in common—neither is demonstrative. Long, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>seeing that both men were much embarrassed, -broke the awkward pause.</p> - -<p>“Suppose, Count, you tell us how you came -to arrive at the studio at so opportune a moment -for Dick.”</p> - -<p>“May I speak of confidential matters?” -asked the Russian, glancing hastily about the -room.</p> - -<p>“Yes, indeed; there is no danger of our being -overheard.”</p> - -<p>“Some months ago our Secret Service Bureau, -which is probably the finest in the world, -received information that the Camorra were -plotting against the Grand Duke’s life,” began -de Smirnoff.</p> - -<p>“I thought it was usually the Nihilists who -do that,” interposed Long.</p> - -<p>“The hands of the Nihilists, anarchists, the -Mafia, and the Camorra are all raised against -law and order, General; call them what you -will. At present the Camorra desire to punish -the Grand Duke because he was instrumental -in having certain information against their -leaders given to the Italian Government.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span></p> - -<p>“Russia wishes to honor the memory of that -great American, Lincoln, whose friend she was; -therefore, it was decided that the Grand Duke -should come to this country to attend the ceremonies -of the dedication of his Memorial. The -moment they heard this the Camorra leaders -laid their plans to assassinate his Imperial -Highness. I was put on the case, and my researches -brought me here.</p> - -<p>“When I reached Washington I communicated -with the Chief of your Secret Service, -and he immediately coöperated with me to safeguard -the Grand Duke. My agents brought -me word that several Italians, disguised as -fruit venders, were spending much time in -Anacostia with a certain Tamaso Velati. I had -my agent point out the latter to me. Despite -his disguise I recognized him as a man long -suspected of having secret dealing with that -society. My suspicions were aroused, and I -placed a watch upon his movements.</p> - -<p>“Last night, accompanied by four of your -Secret Service men, I crossed over to Anacostia. -We went to a tavern near the water-front and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>waited for my spy to join me there. He was -very late in keeping his appointment; I was -on the point of starting out after Tamaso without -waiting for him, when he appeared. He -told me that he had traced Tamaso to a deserted -building some miles away, and had -waited about until he saw several men join the -Italian. Thinking some deviltry was to pay, -he hastened back to warn me. He is familiar -with the country about Anacostia, and so took -us by a short cut direct to the studio. The -Italians were so absorbed in dealing with you, -Monsieur Tillinghast, they never heard our -cautious approach. I saw the light shining -above the broken skylight, climbed on the roof -by aid of the tree, and reached the opening just -in time to shoot Tamaso as he bent above you.”</p> - -<p>Dick drew a long breath. The agonizing -scene was too fresh in his mind to be pleasant.</p> - -<p>“Take a drink,” he said, by way of relieving -his feelings, and he pushed the paraphernalia -towards the Russian. De Smirnoff helped himself -liberally, and the others followed his example.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p> - -<p>“What have you done with the prisoners?” -questioned Long.</p> - -<p>“Tamaso is to be buried to-morrow. I surrendered -the two Italians to your Chief of the -Secret Service.”</p> - -<p>“That accounts for three men; what became -of the fourth?” asked Dick.</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff colored with vexation. “He escaped,” -he said, bitterly. Dick swore softly. -“It was this way,” hastily explained the Russian: -“As two of my men forced open the -studio door one of the masked men, who stood -near a window, threw up its sash. The detective -covering him fired, but missed, and before -he could take aim again the prisoner had -pushed open the shutter, vaulted through the -window and was gone. Luck was with him; -every one of our shots went astray, and though -I sent men in pursuit, he made good his escape. -The other two men, cowed by the death of their -leader, gave us no trouble.”</p> - -<p>“Were they Italians?” inquired Dick.</p> - -<p>“Yes. Why do you ask?”</p> - -<p>Dick pondered a moment. Should he take -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>de Smirnoff into his confidence? He looked earnestly -at the Russian’s face; the broad brow -and clever, handsome eyes, the slightly aquiline -nose, and the firm, thin-lipped mouth—he looked -what he was: a keen, brilliant officer of the -Secret Service, brave to a fault, secretive perhaps, -but withal a gentleman. Quickly Dick -made up his mind to trust him.</p> - -<p>“Because the fourth masked man was an -American,” he answered, slowly. Long, as -well as de Smirnoff, glanced at him in surprise. -“It was Alfred Clark.”</p> - -<p>“Well, by gad!” muttered Long, completely -taken aback.</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff looked inquiringly at Dick.</p> - -<p>“I went to Anacostia to cover an assignment -for my paper,” the latter hastened to explain. -“While I was waiting for a Washington car, -Clark passed me. I never trusted the fellow, -and seeing him there on such a night and at -that hour made me suspect that he was up to -no good. So I followed him, with what results -you already know.”</p> - -<p>“Did you overhear much of their talk?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span></p> - -<p>“Enough to know that the men were plotting -to assassinate the Grand Duke at the dedication -of the Lincoln Memorial. Then they spoke of -the Trevor murder.”</p> - -<p>“What did they say about it?” asked Long, -as Dick stopped to strike a match.</p> - -<p>“If I remember correctly, Clark asked some -question which I did not catch, and Tamaso -replied: ‘The Trevor affair is in the hands of -Giovanni Savelli. But are you not his direct -agent?’ In trying to hear Clark’s reply I -leaned too far forward and fell through the skylight.</p> - -<p>“Now,” went on Dick earnestly, “this fits in -with a Black Hand threat the Attorney General -received on Friday afternoon. He is convinced -the Camorra is responsible for his wife’s -murder, chiefly because he knows she lived in -fear of this Giovanni Savelli. He doesn’t know -why she feared him. The Black Hand letter -spoke of the Fabriani Merger, but that looks to -me like a blind to throw him off the trail. Can -you tell me, Count, the best way to get track of -this Savelli?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span></p> - -<p>De Smirnoff leaned thoughtfully back in his -chair and considered the question.</p> - -<p>“It seems to me,” he said finally, “that the -person you need to put your hands on is Monsieur -Clark. You heard Tamaso say that he -was Savelli’s direct agent in the affair.”</p> - -<p>Dick sat up as straight as his sore body -would permit, and swore fluently. “Of course, -you are right. What a blundering fool I have -been.”</p> - -<p>“You were in no condition to reason out -clews last night, Monsieur,” smiled de Smirnoff, -consolingly.</p> - -<p>“I am sure your theory is right,” argued -Long. “Clark must be the guilty man. He -knew the combination of the safe, and he also -knew when certain inmates of the house would -be absent.”</p> - -<p>“It looks plausible,” agreed Dick. “Clark -may have joined the Camorra while in Naples. -But he must have been very deeply involved to -commit murder for this Savelli.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps Monsieur Clark is using the Camorra -to shield his own deed,” suggested de -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>Smirnoff, slowly. “We, in the Secret Service -keep in touch with every country in the world. -I recollect now that this Alfred Clark, of whom -you speak, was a resident in Naples for many -years. He did not have a very savory reputation. -Madame Trevor, or as she was then, -Hélène de Beaupré, spent several winters in -that city. Monsieur Clark, before he lost his -money, was her devoted lover.”</p> - -<p>Long bent forward and helped himself to -Scotch and vichy.</p> - -<p>“The plot thickens,” he said, laconically.</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff nodded his head. “I must take -steps to have this Monsieur Clark apprehended,” -he said. “According to Count de -Morny, Madame Trevor,” he raised his glass -and examined its contents critically, “Madame -Trevor was not—a good woman.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX<br /> -<span class="smaller">CASTING OF NETS</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">D</span>ick</span> was awakened out of a sound sleep -the next morning by a loud banging on -his door.</p> - -<p>“Come in,” he shouted, sleepily; then, realizing -that the disturber of his peace could not -crawl through the keyhole, he scrambled out of -bed, unlocked the door and jerked it open.</p> - -<p>“I ax yo’ pardon, Marse Dick,” said Uncle -Andy, bowing and scraping on the threshold, -“but dis hyer note done come fo’ yo’, an’ de -bearer am waitin’ fo’ an answer, sah.” As he -spoke he handed Dick a sealed envelope and a -small package.</p> - -<p>“Wait a minute, Uncle, and I’ll see what -it’s about,” and Dick, going inside his room, -plumped himself down on the edge of his bed -and tore open the note. Not recognizing the -bold, clear writing, he turned at once to read -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span>the signature on the last page. It was from -Beatrice Trevor. With quickened interest, he -read the few lines.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="no-indent"><i>Dear Mr. Tillinghast</i>:</p> - -<p>My father tells me that you are doing your best to -clear up the terrible mystery which surrounds our -house. I am in great trouble. I must see you.</p> - -<p>I am going to dine alone with Mrs. Macallister to-night. -Will you come there at eight o’clock? I have -told Wilkins to wait for your answer.</p> - -<p class="right">Sincerely yours,<br /> -<span class="smcap right3">Beatrice Trevor</span>.</p> - -<p>P. S. Wilkins tells me the accompanying package -belongs to you.</p></div> - -<p>“Thank the Lord!” ejaculated Dick, aloud. -“Your note’s a direct answer to my unspoken -wish. You want to see me, Miss Beatrice, but -I bet not half so badly as I want to see you. -But what does your postscript mean?”</p> - -<p>Taking up the small package he looked doubtfully -at it. “Best way to find out is to open -it,” he muttered, tearing off the string and -wrapping paper. It proved to be a small pasteboard -box, and on lifting the cover he saw his -broken cuff link lying inside on some cotton. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span>It was unmistakable. The round gold button -with his interwoven initials “R. T.” stared him -in the face.</p> - -<p>With a startled cry, he sprang up and pulled -out his white waistcoat from the half-opened -bureau drawer. Quickly his fingers fumbled in -the little pocket—yes, there it was, just where -he had put it four nights before. In growing -excitement, he jerked out his fingers and disclosed -not his broken cuff button, but a round -coin attached to a broken, golden link!</p> - -<p>With open mouth, and eyes fairly popping -from his head, Dick contemplated the two links, -while his bewildered mind gradually pieced together -the scene in the hall. It was not surprising -he had made such a mistake, the two -were identical in size; and in the semi-darkness -of the large hall and his hurry he had never -glanced at the recovered cuff button, but had -taken it for granted it was the piece of jewelry -he had dropped.</p> - -<p>As busy as he was, he had not troubled to get -his broken set mended. He had used a second -pair the next morning; and this was, therefore -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span>the first time he had thought of the broken set -since thrusting the button into his waistcoat -pocket.</p> - -<p>Taking up the coin, he examined it closely. -It was apparently very old; the edges were -worn thin and the hieroglyphics on the two -sides were so defaced he could make nothing of -them. It was attached by a swivel to the heavy -red-gold link. The link itself was worn at the -rough ends, but still it must have been a powerful -wrench which had caused it to break off. -To Dick it looked like a link torn from a watch chain; -and an unusual one at that, for the outer -side was delicately etched in some intricate design. -Pshaw! What was the use of puzzling -his brains, Wilkins could tell him all about it; -and with the thought Dick walked over to the -closed door, and, opening it, looked into the corridor. -But Uncle Andy, tired of waiting, had -gone about his work. There was nothing for it -but to go to the back stairs and “fetch a -yell” for the old darky, as the ancient house -boasted of no bell except the one to the front -door.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span></p> - -<p>Mrs. Brisbane answered Dick’s stentorian -shout from the kitchen, where she had gone to -superintend the cooking of the Maryland beaten -biscuits for the morning meal.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Dick?” she called.</p> - -<p>“Oh, good morning, Mrs. Brisbane. Will -you please ask Uncle Andy to show the messenger -up to my room. Thanks, ever so much.” -And Dick retreated hastily, conscious of his -pajamas as a female boarder thrust her head -out of the door to find out what the noise was -about.</p> - -<p>He was busy writing at his desk when Wilkins’ -discreet tap sounded on his door, and at -his bidding the butler entered and closed the -door behind him.</p> - -<p>“Good morning, Wilkins; sorry to keep you -waiting, but I was delayed.”</p> - -<p>“Morning, sir. That’s all right, sir. Miss -Beatrice wanted me to be sure and see you received -her note, and told me to come over here -before you left for your office. I was to be particular -and get an answer.”</p> - -<p>“I am writing it now. I’m much obliged to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span>you for returning my cuff link. By the way, -where did you find it?”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t find it, sir. The second man took -up the large rug near the fireplace to shake it -in the yard yesterday morning and saw the bit -of jewelry lying under one corner. He brought -it to me, and as I knew you had broken your -cuff button, sir, I was pretty sure it was -yours.”</p> - -<p>“Quite right, Wilkins, and here’s a small -token of my thanks,” handing the butler some -change. And as the man thanked him profusely, -Dick held up the coin, and asked: -“Who does this belong to?”</p> - -<p>Wilkins stared at it in astonishment. “I -don’t know, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, come, Wilkins, I picked it up in the hall -under the armor the other night, thinking it -was my cuff link. Surely, you know who owns -it?”</p> - -<p>Wilkins turned it over curiously in his hand; -then shook his head. “I have never seen it before, -sir,” he said, positively.</p> - -<p>Dick sat for a few moments thoughtfully -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>nibbling his pen. He recollected that the Attorney -General’s watch chain was a plain gold -affair, very different from the link in his hand.</p> - -<p>“Did Mrs. Trevor, or perhaps Miss Beatrice, -have a chain like it?” he asked. “Women wear -such peculiar gewgaws nowadays.”</p> - -<p>But Wilkins stuck to his guns. “No, sir, -they didn’t. It’s an uncommon thing, and I’m -sure I’d ’a’ remembered it if I had ever seen -either of them wear such a thing,” he stubbornly -declared. “Some guest must have -dropped it, though I dunno how it stayed so -long unnoticed.”</p> - -<p>Dick looked at Wilkins queerly. A sudden -thought had entered his active brain ... -by Heaven!... Suppose....</p> - -<p>“Has the front hall been swept since the murder -of Mrs. Trevor?” he asked.</p> - -<p>Wilkins looked bewildered. “We don’t -sweep it, sir,” he answered. “It is a hard -wood floor, sir. The different rugs in the hall -are shaken and gone over by a vacuum cleaner -every day. We oiled the entire floor, sir, the -morning after the supper for Madame Bernhardt.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span> -If the gold link had been there <i>then</i>, sir, -we would have found it.”</p> - -<p>“The morning after? Why, that was the -third—Mrs. Trevor was murdered that same -night?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir,” stolidly.</p> - -<p>“Does Mr. Clark, the secretary, own such a -chain?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir; he always wears a fob.”</p> - -<p>“At what hour did Mr. Clark leave the house -the day Mrs. Trevor was killed?”</p> - -<p>“Why, I suppose about the usual time, sir, -five o’clock.” Wilkins hesitated. “I really -don’t know the exact time because I didn’t see -him go, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Well, ask the other servants if they know, -and then send me word. But don’t rouse comment -by too many questions, Wilkins. I’ll -make it worth your while if you get that information -on the quiet.”</p> - -<p>Wilkins hesitated a perceptible moment. -“It wouldn’t be much use asking them, sir. -Mr. Clark can run in and out of the house at -any time,” he volunteered, finally. “He has a -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span>front door key. Mrs. Trevor said she couldn’t -have the front bell rung so often, and asked -the Attorney General to give him an extra -key.”</p> - -<p>Dick looked thoughtfully at Wilkins, but the -butler’s expressionless face told him nothing.</p> - -<p>“Was Mr. Clark with the Attorney General -yesterday?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir; I don’t think he has been to the -house since Friday afternoon. I heard Mr. -Trevor tell Miss Beatrice he had been called -away on business.” He paused, and looked -suggestively at the clock. Dick signed his note -and hastily sealed the envelope. And he was -on the point of handing it to the butler when -Secretary Bowers’ advice about the missing -memorandum book occurred to him.</p> - -<p>“Can you tell me, Wilkins, how Mrs. Trevor -and Miss Beatrice spent the afternoon of the -third?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir. Mrs. Trevor was at home receiving -callers, for Wednesday is Cabinet Day, you -know, sir. Mrs. Trevor never served refreshments -except at private teas, so I spent the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span>afternoon in the hall with the footman helping -her guests with their coats and wraps. Miss -Beatrice went out directly after luncheon and -didn’t return until about five o’clock, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Did she join her stepmother?”</p> - -<p>“Not at once, sir; she first went into the -private office and took off her wraps. After -that she went into the drawing-room.”</p> - -<p>“Was anyone else in the office at that -time?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir.”</p> - -<p>“How long did she stay there?”</p> - -<p>“About fifteen minutes, sir. Mrs. Trevor -sent me to ask her to come into the drawing-room -as Mrs. Macallister wished to see her.”</p> - -<p>“What was Miss Beatrice doing when you -entered the office?”</p> - -<p>“Sitting at her father’s desk, sir, and writing.”</p> - -<p>“Had—had she a memorandum book in her -hand?” asked Dick hesitatingly. So much depended -on the answer.</p> - -<p>“I didn’t see any such book, sir,” answered -Wilkins, surprised. “After I gave her Mrs. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span>Trevor’s message, Miss Beatrice picked up her -hat and fur coat and went immediately out of -the room.”</p> - -<p>“What did she do with the papers on which -she was writing?”</p> - -<p>“She stuffed them inside the pocket of her -fur coat, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Could you see what she had been writing?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir; I couldn’t.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I won’t detain you any longer, Wilkins. -Here’s the note for Miss Beatrice. By -the way, were Mrs. Trevor and Mr. Clark good -friends?”</p> - -<p>“Not always, sir.” Then, seeing Dick’s surprise, -Wilkins hastened to add: “Mrs. Trevor -had a very quick temper. Many’s the time I’ve -nearly given notice on account of her hasty way -of finding fault. She and Mr. Clark were very -thick, that is,” stumbling in his speech, “good -friends like. Mr. Clark had eyes for nobody -but Miss Beatrice, and he and Mrs. Trevor -often had words over her. They had several -nasty quarrels last month, sir. Is—is that all, -sir?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span></p> - -<p>“Yes. I’m very much obliged to you, Wilkins,” -replied Dick, heartily. “Good day.”</p> - -<p>“Good day, sir,” answered Wilkins. He -stopped for a moment on the other side of the -door to scratch his head in perplexity. “He’s -a rum cove, wonder what he’s up to.”</p> - -<p>Dick wondered very much himself. It was a -case of the blind leading the blind. If Clark -was guilty, and certainly suspicion pointed his -way, why should Beatrice hide the hat-pin? -Above all, who had dropped the broken gold -link in the Trevors’ front hall? More and -more puzzled by the facts which he had elicited -from the communicative Wilkins, he dressed -with what speed he could, and, not waiting for -breakfast, ran across to the corner drug store -and rang up a taxi-cab. While waiting he telephoned -to Peggy and then to Mrs. Curtis. -Both of them told him they had never owned a -chain of any description with such a coin attached -to it.</p> - -<p>The taxi-cab was not long in coming, and he -was whirled away to the Treasury Department -as rapidly as the speed laws of the District allowed.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span> -On his arrival there he went direct to -the Secret Service Division, and on mentioning -his name and errand he was at once taken to -Chief Connor.</p> - -<p>“I won’t take up a moment of your time, -Chief,” explained Dick, as the two men sat -down.</p> - -<p>“Count de Smirnoff told me of your share in -the capture of the three Italians on Saturday,” -said the famous Secret Service man. “What -can I do for you?”</p> - -<p>“Did the Count tell you the identity of the -fourth man?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. Apparently Clark realized the game -was up, for on inquiry at the Buckingham we -learned that he hasn’t been to his room since -Saturday afternoon. I have sent a description -of him to every Secret Service man in the country, -and have also had the trans-Atlantic steamship -lines watched. We shall catch him, never -fear, but I am afraid he will get off afterwards. -Conspiracy is a mighty hard thing to -prove.”</p> - -<p>“I am convinced you can hold Clark for another<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span> -crime,” said Dick slowly. Chief Connor -looked at him in surprise.</p> - -<p>“As for instance?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor’s murder.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed!” The Chief sat back and pulled -his mustache thoughtfully. “And your -grounds for such a charge?”</p> - -<p>“Clark is the one person beside the Attorney -General who can open the safe. Mrs. Trevor’s -body, you may remember, was found locked inside -it. The burglar, Nelson, declares on oath -that she was there when he opened the safe. -According to the butler, who has lived with the -Trevors for over twenty years, Clark and Mrs. -Trevor quarreled often. He had a key to the -Trevors’ front door, so that he could enter -without anyone in the house being the wiser. -And,” added Dick, “he knew where every member -of the household would be on that night. -Then the Camorra had evidently decreed her -death; Clark was said to be their direct agent -in the affair.”</p> - -<p>“And his motive for killing Mrs. Trevor?”</p> - -<p>“Count de Smirnoff informed me Clark was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span>an old lover of hers in Naples. I know that he -has been paying great attention to Miss Trevor. -Possibly he did not take the precaution of being -off with the old love before being on with the -new.”</p> - -<p>Chief Connor followed Dick’s arguments -closely.</p> - -<p>“Circumstantial evidence does point toward -him,” he admitted. “There is no doubt that -Clark is a pretty thorough-going rascal. Have -you tried to find out where he was on the night -of the third?”</p> - -<p>“Not yet. I came to find out if Clark had -been arrested, to tell you of my suspicions, and -to ask your advice in the matter.”</p> - -<p>“My men are busy now tracing Clark’s -career. If they discover any facts which point -to the murder I will send for you. In the meantime, -haven’t you a mutual friend who would -know something of Clark’s life here?”</p> - -<p>Dick’s face brightened. “Of course, there’s -Charlie Archibald; he knows Clark pretty well. -Charlie works in the Department of Justice. -I’ll go right over there.” He rose as he spoke.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span></p> -<p>“Let me know the result,” said Chief Connor.</p> - -<p>“All right, sir. Many thanks for your suggestion. -Good-by.” And he hastened out of -the building.</p> - -<p>“The chase is getting warm,” thought Dick, -as the taxi turned and started up Fifteenth -Street. “If only—only Peggy meant what she -said. Well, here’s for another try,” and he -opened the door just as the car drew up in front -of the Department of Justice.</p> - -<p>Dick hastily threaded his way through the -busy rooms searching for his friend.</p> - -<p>“Hello, Charlie, you’re a sight for sair een,” -he hailed. “Where have you been keeping -yourself?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, boning for an exam,” said Archibald, -his tired face lighting up with a smile. “You -look as if the world were treating you pretty -well, Dick?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing to boast of. Say, Charlie,” drawing -him to one side and speaking in a low -tone, “can you tell me anything about Alfred -Clark?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span></p> - -<p>“Tell you anything about him?” echoed -Archibald, surprised. “Well, no, not much; -he’s a quiet sort of chap, keeps himself pretty -much to himself, not a good mixer with the boys. -I’ve seen more of him than the others because -he’s lending me a hand in my studies for the -District Bar examination.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps you can tell me where he was on -the night of the third?”</p> - -<p>“The third,” repeated Archibald. “What -the deuce was I doing that night? Wait a moment.” -He took out a memorandum book and -turned the leaves rapidly. “22nd January—1st -of February—ah, here we are—‘study with -Clark.’ Of course, I remember now. That -night I went over to his rooms at the Buckingham, -to go over some papers with him. He has -often told me to go up to his room and wait if -he wasn’t there; and so I sat waiting and waiting -until after midnight, but he never showed -up. Then I cleared out.”</p> - -<p>“Did he ever tell you what detained -him?”</p> - -<p>“Nope, just said he forgot the engagement.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span></p> - -<p>“Do you know where Clark generally spends -his time when not working?”</p> - -<p>“He used to be with the Trevors all the time. -He is quite a lady killer, you know.” Dick -shivered involuntarily, while his unconscious -friend went on. “He is society mad, but lately -he’s not been like himself. It may be money -troubles; he plays the races and has been a -heavy loser. I know because I made him a -small loan, and lately the money lenders have -been pressing him for payments.” He looked -curiously at Dick. “Why do you want to know -all this? You and Clark never hit it off very -well.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll explain some other time. Many thanks, -old man. By-by,” and Dick turned and ran -down the corridor after the Attorney General, -who had just entered the building.</p> - -<p>“How are you, Tillinghast?” said he, cordially, -as Dick brought up breathless before -him. “Want to see me?”</p> - -<p>“Only to ask you one question.” As he -spoke, he took the gold coin out of his pocket. -“Have you ever seen this before, sir?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span></p> - -<p>The Attorney General examined the coin with -interest, then handed it back to Dick.</p> - -<p>“Never laid eyes on it before,” he said. -“Why do you ask?”</p> - -<p>But Dick never waited to reply; he was off -down the corridor as fast as his legs could take -him.</p> - -<p>“District Building,” he called to the chauffeur -as he jumped inside and slammed the door.</p> - -<p>Detective Hardy was reflecting on his week’s -work with great satisfaction when Dick burst -hurriedly into his office.</p> - -<p>“Time’s up, Hardy,” he said, coolly. -“Come, divulge your news.”</p> - -<p>Hardy smiled indulgently. He could afford -to tease Dick a little.</p> - -<p>“News in regard to what, sir?”</p> - -<p>“Who killed Mrs. Trevor?”</p> - -<p>“That’s rather a large order,” smiled the -detective.</p> - -<p>“Well, I’ll amend the question. Who do you -<i>think</i> killed Mrs. Trevor?”</p> - -<p>Hardy’s eyes flashed with anger. He hated -to be made fun of, especially by a young “Mr.-Know-It-All,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span> -and he instantly determined to -take the wind out of his sails.</p> - -<p>“It isn’t a case of ‘think,’ Mr. Tillinghast; I -have absolute proof.”</p> - -<p>“Against whom?”</p> - -<p>“Miss Beatrice Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, nonsense!” exclaimed Dick, roughly. -But his heart sank as he thought of the hat-pin -and Beatrice’s endeavor to secrete it. Should -he confide in Hardy? His conscience pricked -him. Undoubtedly the detective should be told. -But he had given his word to Peggy to shield -her friend; let the consequences be what they -might, he would keep it.</p> - -<p>“Nothing of the sort,” retorted Hardy. -“We know they had a bitter quarrel; she -threatened to strike her stepmother.”</p> - -<p>“Pooh! If we believe everything an angry -woman says—” Dick shrugged his shoulders -expressively. “Their bark is worse than their -bite, Hardy.”</p> - -<p>“Maybe so, but not in this instance.”</p> - -<p>“Next?” questioned Dick, with a tantalizing -smile.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span></p> - -<p>“Her maid—” began Hardy, then checked -himself. “Look here, sir; this is absolutely -private, it must not get into the papers until I -say so.”</p> - -<p>“Sure; I’ll keep absolutely mum.”</p> - -<p>“I’ve made myself solid with Suzanne, Miss -Trevor’s maid. Nothing like using a little tact -in that direction, sir,” chuckled Hardy. “Anyway, -she told me that a handsome, strong (mind -you, <i>strong</i>) hat-pin that was given to Miss -Beatrice by Miss Macallister is missing. Wait -a moment,” as Dick opened his lips to speak. -“Suzanne says Miss Beatrice wore it that afternoon, -and when she came in went into the private -office and took off her hat there, later, -carrying it up to her room, but she didn’t have -the hat-pin with her, because Suzanne asked her -where it was when she put her coat and hat -away. Miss Beatrice made no reply, and -shortly after went downstairs to dinner. Suzanne -never saw the hat-pin again. She remembers -it distinctly because of the curious -design of the gold about the cat’s-eye in the -top.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span></p> - -<p>“See here, Hardy, that’s not much to go on. -You haven’t found the weapon remember, and -therefore cannot prove it belonged to Miss -Beatrice. Secondly, Mrs. Trevor was found -locked in the safe, not on the floor.”</p> - -<p>“Quite true, sir. But you must recollect that -Mrs. Trevor was a small, slender woman. I -don’t believe she weighed over one hundred and -twenty-five pounds.”</p> - -<p>“I know; but a relaxed body is a mighty -heavy, unwieldy thing to lift.”</p> - -<p>“Miss Trevor is tall and strong,” said -Hardy, dryly. “She is a fine tennis player, a -good fencer, and is also a magnificent cross-country -rider. It wouldn’t be much exertion -for her to get Mrs. Trevor into the safe, which -was a short distance away.”</p> - -<p>Dick shook his head. “I can’t agree with -you, Hardy.”</p> - -<p>The detective leaned toward Dick and raised -his hand impressively.</p> - -<p>“Listen to me, sir. Her initialed handkerchief -with blood stains upon it was found in the -safe near the body.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span></p> - -<p>Dick stared with unbelieving eyes at the triumphant -detective.</p> - -<p>“You are crazy,” he said, tersely. “In the -first place, Doctor Davis said no blood was -visible on Mrs. Trevor’s outer garments. Then -all the witnesses, including yourself, testified -at the inquest that nothing had been found -either in the safe or in the room.”</p> - -<p>“I have just seen Doctor Davis,” explained -Hardy, patiently. “He said that undoubtedly -some blood must have spurted out on the murderer’s -hand when the foul blow was struck. -Secondly, we didn’t find the handkerchief. It -was brought to me by a person who said his -conscience would no longer permit him to keep -the matter secret. He had held back the information -to protect Miss Trevor; but now, -convinced of her guilt, he could no longer shield -her.”</p> - -<p>“And may I ask the name of this—this -shrimp?” asked Dick, boiling with rage.</p> - -<p>“Certainly. Alfred Clark, the secretary!”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI<br /> -<span class="smaller">FORGING THE FETTERS</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">D</span>ick</span> sat back in his chair and glowered at -Hardy.</p> - -<p>“Do you know that your informant is at present -a fugitive from justice?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“What!” cried the detective, springing to his -feet in his surprise.</p> - -<p>“It’s a fact,” declared Dick. “The Secret -Service men are after him. I expect to hear of -his arrest at any moment.”</p> - -<p>Hardy sank back in his chair and mopped his -red face. He had very much the appearance of -a pricked gas balloon.</p> - -<p>“Would you mind putting me wise?” he -asked, finally. “I’ve been so busy shadowing -Miss Trevor, I am all in the dark about Clark. -The Secret Service Bureau haven’t notified us -yet. I suppose they want him for some Government -business.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span></p> - -<p>In a few terse sentences Dick told him of his -interview with Chief Connor, and of the evidence -he had collected against Clark. At the -end Hardy swore with fluency and ease.</p> - -<p>“What a blank—blank—fool I’ve been to be -taken in by that scoundrel,” he gasped. -“Then this handkerchief business is only a plan -to throw dust in my eyes.”</p> - -<p>“I think so,” agreed Dick. “Clark evidently -wanted to turn suspicion against Miss -Trevor, so manufactured this evidence. It was -probably an easy matter for him to pick up one -of Miss Trevor’s handkerchiefs; as a rule -women shed them wherever they go. Then he -pricked his arm, or made his nose bleed so as -to get blood stains on it. Depend upon it, -Hardy, he is your man.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, sir,” exclaimed Hardy, banging -his fist on the table. “Now that you have -shown me the way, I’ll bring the murder home -to him, or bust. Here, Johnston,” to a plain -clothes officer who had just entered the office, -“get your hat and come on.”</p> - -<p>Dick left the two detectives at the main entrance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span> -of the District Building and rushed -down to the <i>Star</i>. After a satisfactory interview -with Colonel Byrd, he hastened to his desk -where he found an accumulation of work waiting -for him. But, as it happened, that particular -work was never finished by him, for at -that moment a District messenger boy handed -him a note, the contents of which surprised him -very much. It read:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="no-indent"><i>Dear Dick</i>:</p> - -<p>Get over here as quick as you can. Must see you. -Most important.</p> - -<p class="right2">Yours in haste,<br /> -<span class="smcap right3">Tom Blake</span>.</p></div> - -<p>Blake the phlegmatic—Blake the most easy-going -and laziest of clubmen! Dick wondered -what was to pay as he closed his desk and got -his overcoat and hat. After a few words of explanation -to Colonel Byrd, he left the office and -hastened up to Stoneleigh Court.</p> - -<p>Blake’s apartment on the sixth floor faced -on Connecticut Avenue, but from the side windows -there was a magnificent view of the -White House grounds and the Washington -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span>Monument, whose wonderful white shaft seemed -to float aloft, detached from the solid earth, a -part of the fleecy clouds themselves; while still -farther to the south a glimpse of the Potomac -River could be caught now and then as it -twisted and turned along the Virginia and -Maryland shores.</p> - -<p>Dick had plenty of time to admire the view -before Tom made his appearance, dressed immaculately.</p> - -<p>“Sorry to keep you waiting, old man, but I -had to shift after traveling all night, first getting -some sleep; never closed my eyes all night -in a beastly upper berth. Lunch ready, Lambert?” -as his man came to the door. “All -right, come along, Dick.”</p> - -<p>Dick sighed with satisfaction, as he helped -himself to a juicy piece of beefsteak and some -French fried potatoes. He was almost famished, -and Tom was in like condition. For a -short time conversation languished while they -both attended to the wants of the inner man.</p> - -<p>“Where have you been, Tom?” Dick finally -asked, helping himself to a hot muffin.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span></p> - -<p>“Philadelphia,” answered Tom, his speech -somewhat impeded by a large mouthful which -he, with difficulty, swallowed in a hurry. “I -had to go over there to see about the strike in -the Warren textile mills. I’m a big stockholder -in the concern, so had to take an interest -in the blooming business. Can’t say I was -much help; couldn’t seem to understand the -rights of the row. Far as I could make out, -the workers wanted more wages.”</p> - -<p>“Most people do,” interrupted Dick, laughing.</p> - -<p>“I know, but the business doesn’t warrant a -raise, hasn’t paid a dividend for months. The -strikers claim they can’t even buy the necessities -of life at the present scale of wages. The -whole trouble is, no one knows nowadays what -are necessities and what luxuries, and no one -attempts to live without them both.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I could exist without the necessities if -someone supplied me with all the luxuries,” -laughed Dick. “But seriously, Tom, why did -you send me this urgent note?”</p> - -<p>Tom beckoned to Lambert. “Put the cigars -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span>and coffee on the table, and don’t wait.” He -remained silent until his order had been swiftly -obeyed, then continued, “While I was in Philadelphia, -Dick, I saw your brother John.”</p> - -<p>“How’s the dear old chap?” inquired Dick, -much pleased to get first-hand information, as -he and his brother were poor correspondents.</p> - -<p>“Looking finely, but, of course, as busy as -ever. Never saw such a man for work,” grumbled -Tom. “He told me he was on the point -of coming to Washington, when he read in the -papers that I was at the Bellevue-Stratford. -Therefore, he decided to consult me instead of -you.”</p> - -<p>“What did he consult you about?”</p> - -<p>“The Trevor murder.”</p> - -<p>Dick straightened up in his chair. “What -on earth induces him to take a particular interest -in that?”</p> - -<p>“In the first place he knows you are investigating -the murder, having read your signed -despatches to the <i>Inquirer</i>. Secondly, he feels -that he is holding back some information which -may help to elucidate the mystery. He confided<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span> -certain facts to me, first making me -promise to tell no one but you.”</p> - -<p>“What did he tell you?” eagerly demanded -Dick.</p> - -<p>“That Beatrice Trevor and Donald Gordon -were married on the first of January.”</p> - -<p>His startling news had more effect on his -friend than Tom expected. For a moment -Dick felt physically ill, and the dishes on the -table whirled up and down.</p> - -<p>“Here,” exclaimed Tom, startled by his -white face. “Take some whisky, quick!” He -poured out a liberal portion. “There, that will -soon set you up.”</p> - -<p>“Are you sure there is no mistake?” asked -Dick, imploringly.</p> - -<p>“Absolutely positive,” answered Tom, -gravely. “Your brother and I both realize -the scandal that must follow if the secret leaks -out before Gordon is cleared of this monstrous -charge. John gave me all the details known -to him. The marriage was perfectly legal. -He performed the ceremony, and Mrs. John -Dundas and Arthur Vandergrift were the witnesses.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span> -The affair was kept absolutely quiet -for personal reasons given by Mrs. Dundas. -John wouldn’t, of course, tell me what they -were, except to say that everything was open -and above board.”</p> - -<p>“Did he tell you anything else?”</p> - -<p>“Only that the marriage took place at three -o’clock in the afternoon. He gave me this -copy of the marriage certificate for you.” He -took the paper out of his notebook and handed -it to Dick. The printed lines danced before the -latter’s eyes as he studied them.</p> - -<p>“Whichever way I look at it, Gordon’s guilt -seems certain,” he said, finally.</p> - -<p>But Tom shook his head in doubt. “I still -don’t see where the motive comes in,” he argued. -“Just because he married Beatrice in -secret he didn’t have to kill her stepmother.”</p> - -<p>“It happens that Gordon was an old lover -of Mrs. Trevor’s,” answered Dick, shortly. -“General Long says he was madly infatuated -with her, and there’s a rumor they were married -in London before she met Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“Good Lord!” ejaculated Tom, in open-eyed -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span>amazement. “Do you mean that Gordon intentionally -or unintentionally committed -bigamy?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” moodily. “Apparently the -marriage was kept from the Trevors. But -why? From a worldly point of view it was a -most suitable match. Both are well-born, -wealthy, and good looking. Why, then, -elope?”</p> - -<p>“Blessed if I know.” Tom scratched his -head hopelessly. “Mrs. Trevor, as proved by -her letter, made an appointment with Gordon -at a most unconventional hour. Perhaps she -refused to keep silent about the past in that -last interview, and in a boiling fury he snatched -up the hat-pin.”</p> - -<p>“But then how did Beatrice get so entangled -in the affair?” asked Dick.</p> - -<p>“Is she?” inquired Tom, puzzled by the new -development.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” despondently. “I know positively -that she had the top of the broken hat-pin in -her possession after the murder. It was undoubtedly -the weapon used to kill Mrs. Trevor. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span>Also, Beatrice’s blood-stained handkerchief is -said to have been found inside the safe by the -body of her stepmother. Gordon is the last -man to throw suspicion on an innocent woman -by using her handkerchief and her hat-pin. -Even if guilty, he would never hide behind a -woman’s petticoat.”</p> - -<p>Tom’s eyes grew bigger and bigger as he -listened to Dick.</p> - -<p>“It strikes me you are on the wrong tack,” -he said when the latter paused. “All your arguments -appear to me to point to the fact that -Gordon is trying to shield Beatrice. Innocent -himself, he might have purposely let them arrest -him for her crime.”</p> - -<p>“Good God!” Dick looked at Tom in sudden -horror.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice might have been concealed behind -a curtain and overheard the scene between her -husband and her stepmother. Mrs. Trevor -was very beautiful, also very fascinating; perhaps -Gordon lost his head and made love to -her. Beatrice’s jealousy roused—”</p> - -<p>“No, no,” exclaimed Dick. “Beatrice was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</span>at the ball then. I was with her myself at the -very time Mrs. Trevor and Gordon were together.”</p> - -<p>“Why not later on then?” pursued Tom. -“She was the last person to enter the house—everyone -else was in bed—perhaps the two -women met and continued their quarrel. You -remember Wilkins overheard Beatrice threaten -her stepmother earlier in the evening. Stronger -than most of her sex, blind hatred may have -nerved Beatrice’s arm and eye to strike the -fatal blow.”</p> - -<p>“I won’t believe it!” declared Dick, fiercely. -“I won’t! I stick to it that Alfred Clark is the -criminal.”</p> - -<p>“The secretary?” asked Tom, much astonished.</p> - -<p>“Yes. He was Mrs. Trevor’s old lover, -too....”</p> - -<p>“Another! Apparently the woods were full -of them,” interpolated Tom.</p> - -<p>“Mrs. Trevor was probably jealous of his -attentions to Beatrice, and threatened to disclose -some disgraceful secret of his past. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</span>Clark, to silence her, killed her, the cold-blooded -fish. He would not scruple to throw suspicion -on Beatrice, particularly as, being married to -Gordon, she must have rejected his suit.”</p> - -<p>“For all that, Dick,” said Tom, obstinately, -“if Beatrice Trevor ever comes to trial for this -crime, you will have great difficulty in convincing -twelve good men and true that she is -innocent.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll do it!” Dick’s eyes snapped with determination.</p> - -<p>“How?”</p> - -<p>“By proving that that black-hearted scoundrel -Clark is guilty.”</p> - -<p>“Beg pardon, sir,” Lambert’s discreet voice -from the doorway interrupted them. “James -has just sent up word, sir, that the car is here, -sir.”</p> - -<p>“All right, Lambert; get Mr. Tillinghast’s -coat and hat, and mine. I’ll take you wherever -you wish to go, Dick, but first come with me -to Galt’s. I have to buy a wedding present for -May Seymour. Please come and help me select -it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</span></p> - -<p>Dick consulted his watch. “If you won’t be -very long, I’ll come. I have an appointment -with General Long at four o’clock.”</p> - -<p>Lambert helped them into their overcoats, -and a few minutes later they were whirled away -in the big Pierce Arrow car which was Tom’s -latest addition to his overstocked garage.</p> - -<p>“I had a great mind to turn detective and -use the knowledge of Beatrice’s secret marriage -to find the murderer of her stepmother,” -said Tom, as the big car slowed up at a street -crossing. “You remember, Dick, that Peggy -Macallister challenged us all. But don’t worry, -old man,” seeing the telltale color rise in Dick’s -face. “I know when I am out of the running. -But what struck me as being extremely ludicrous -was her including Count de Morny in the -wager. I was the only one to appreciate the -humor of it.”</p> - -<p>“I fail to see any particular humor in the -situation,” retorted Dick, warmly. “De Morny -has as great a right to win Peggy as any man; -far more than I, in fact.” And he sighed as -he bitterly thought of his small bank account.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</span></p> - -<p>“Tut! I wasn’t thinking of your rivalry, -but of de Morny’s putting himself out to revenge -Mrs. Trevor’s death. Why, man alive, -they hated each other like poison.”</p> - -<p>Dick looked curiously at Tom. “What makes -you think so?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t think—I <i>know</i>. De Morny told me -so himself. He said she affected him as a cat -does some people; simply couldn’t stand being -in the same room with her, and yet they -were constantly thrown together at bridge -parties. I thought it simply one of his over-charged -Latin speeches; but one day at the -Macallisters I inadvertently overheard them -talking. They were in a bay window concealed -by the curtain, and I stood with my back to -them waiting for the crowd to thin so I could -go and speak to Mrs. Macallister.”</p> - -<p>“And what did you overhear?” asked Dick, -with growing interest.</p> - -<p>“At first I paid no attention to the few -words I caught; but finally I heard a -woman’s voice say: ‘Indeed, Count, I will -not agree....’</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</span></p> - -<p>“‘You must. If you do not, disaster will -overtake you. Be warned in time.’</p> - -<p>“His voice was so threatening that I involuntarily -turned to interrupt them just as -Mrs. Trevor parted the curtains and walked -out. Until then I had not known for certain -who they were. They spoke in French. From -that moment Mrs. Trevor won my admiration. -There was no trace of excitement or embarrassment -in her manner. Jove! she carried off the -situation with a high hand, and de Morny followed -her lead.”</p> - -<p>“Probably they didn’t know they had been -overheard,” suggested Dick.</p> - -<p>“That must have been it,” answered Tom. -“Come to think of it, the last time I saw Mrs. -Trevor was on Wednesday about noon. She -was sitting in her limousine in front of de -Morny’s small house on K Street.”</p> - -<p>“Considering their dislike was mutual, it’s -strange she should drive up to his door. Was -the Attorney General with her?”</p> - -<p>“No, she was alone; probably she stopped to -leave a note. They played auction a great deal. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</span>De Morny told me the other day, though, that -he would have to give up playing as his losses -had been very heavy this winter. Here’s -Galt’s, come on in.”</p> - -<p>It did not take Tom long to select a present. -He picked out an after-dinner coffee service, -and gave directions as to its marking and delivery. -Dick glanced impatiently at the clock. -He had barely time to keep his appointment if -he left at once. As he turned to speak to Tom -he heard a man standing next him say:</p> - -<p>“My mastaire wishes it repaired and returned -at once, Monsieur.”</p> - -<p>Dick’s eyes traveled over the speaker, obviously -by the cut of his clothes a foreigner, -then on to the piece of jewelry which the man -laid on the counter as he spoke. It was a long, -heavily linked, red-gold watch chain. Dick -waited for the valet to go before addressing -the clerk, who had often waited on him.</p> - -<p>“May I look at this chain?”</p> - -<p>“Why, yes, Mr. Tillinghast.”</p> - -<p>Dick took it up in his left hand. The outer -sides of the links were covered with intricate -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</span>scroll work. One link was missing. With -trembling fingers, he took the coin out of his -pocket and placed the link in the broken chain. -It fitted exactly!</p> - -<p>Dick’s heart was beating nearly to suffocation -as he asked, in little more than a whisper:</p> - -<p>“Can you tell me to whom this chain belongs?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly, sir. Count de Morny.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII<br /> -<span class="smaller">AT THE TIME APPOINTED</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">D</span>ick</span> leaned limply against the high, glass -counter, his cold fingers holding fast to -the telltale chain.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Tillinghast.” He whirled around and -found Hardy standing by his side. “I tried to -see you at your office, but Colonel Byrd said -you were at Stoneleigh Court. On going there, -Mr. Blake’s servant told me I might catch you -here. Chief Conner has received word that -Clark was arrested this morning in New York -on board an outgoing tramp steamer. He was -disguised as an Italian stoker. Two Secret -Service men are bringing him back on the six -ten train to-night. Chief Conner sent me word -to look you up at once, as he—”</p> - -<p>“Just a moment, Hardy,” Dick interrupted. -He had done some rapid thinking, and a daring -plan had occurred to him, which he decided to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</span>put into instant execution. “Are you a good -bluffer?”</p> - -<p>“You bet; try me.”</p> - -<p>“Then go to the head clerk and tell him you -need this chain,” picking it up, “as a piece of -evidence in a murder. Do that, then come with -me, and by night you will have the real murderer -of Mrs. Trevor under lock and key. Be -quick.”</p> - -<p>Hardy did exactly as Dick suggested, meeting -with but little opposition from the head -clerk after he had convinced that individual -that he was a properly accredited representative -of the law.</p> - -<p>“Come on, Tom,” called Dick, as his friend -stopped for a moment to examine a tray filled -with cigarette cases.</p> - -<p>“What’s up?” he inquired, joining the two -men at the door.</p> - -<p>“Another clew,” answered Dick, briefly. -“In with you both,” bundling them unceremoniously -into the waiting motor. “I want -half an hour’s uninterrupted talk with you and -Hardy, Tom.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</span></p> - -<p>Tom looked keenly at Dick’s serious face. -“Drive to the Mall,” he ordered, and the chauffeur -started slowly off in that direction. “Out -with your story, Dick.”</p> - -<p>The latter took the broken link out of his -pocket and handed it to Tom. “I found this -link in the Trevor house under the armor in -the front hall. No member of that household -can identify it. Wilkins, their butler, declares -it was not there on the morning of the murder, -as he and the footman oiled the floor then. -Clark, according to the butler, wears a fob. -Swarms of people called and left cards at the -Trevors’ but they go no further than the front -door. I am telling you all this to prove that -that broken link was not where I found it <i>before</i> -the murder, nor could it have been -dropped there after the finding of the body. -Now, that broken link is exactly the same design -and fits in this chain which Hardy has -just received from the clerk at Galt’s.”</p> - -<p>“Well, what then?” demanded Hardy, -eagerly.</p> - -<p>“Just this.” Dick spoke slowly and distinctly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</span> -so as to be heard by the deeply interested -men. “This chain belongs to Count de -Morny.”</p> - -<p>“Hold on—hold on,” exclaimed Tom, recovering -from his surprise. “Perhaps some person -attending the inquest dropped it?”</p> - -<p>“That part of the house was roped off and -guarded by policemen.”</p> - -<p>“You are right,” agreed Hardy. “I remember -the careful arrangements we made to keep -the crowd to the left as they entered the house. -Besides,” examining the chain closely, “it -must have taken a tremendous wrench to break -off that link, and the few pieces of furniture -on the way to the library and parlor were moved -to make room for the people passing back and -forth.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly,” said Dick. “My theory is that -de Morny, after committing the murder, concealed -himself behind the armor in the corner -by the chimney. In getting up, his chain must -have caught and wrenched off the link.”</p> - -<p>“But the motive?” demanded Hardy. -“Count de Morny is a member of the Diplomatic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</span> -Corps; there will be an awful howl and -international complications unless we have absolute -proof of his guilt before we arrest him.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Blake can tell you that Mrs. Trevor and -the Count hated each other.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, he told me so,” corroborated Tom, as -the detective looked at him. “I also overheard -the Count threaten her.”</p> - -<p>“Gordon was not the only man late in arriving -at the Bachelors’ Cotillion that night,” -went on Dick. “De Morny never got there until -after midnight. He gave very evasive answers -to Miss Macallister when she asked what -had detained him. We all teased him about -his unusual solemnity; and then towards the -end of the ball he astonished us by sudden outbursts -of hilarity. At the time I attributed -them to too many convivial glasses of champagne. -But a more sinister cause may have -been responsible for his conduct.</p> - -<p>“To sum up—we know de Morny hated Mrs. -Trevor; we know he threatened her; we know -this chain belongs to him; we know one link -from it was found in the Trevor house; we know -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</span>he could have killed Mrs. Trevor that night and -have gone afterwards to the ball—it is what -Gordon is accused of doing.</p> - -<p>“Now, I propose we go to de Morny and demand -an explanation. If he cannot give a satisfactory -one, Hardy, here, as a representative -of the law, can threaten to arrest him.”</p> - -<p>“I can—” Hardy looked troubled—“but you -gentlemen have got to stand by me, for I may -get into a devil of a row by exceeding my authority.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t worry,” said Tom. “I am convinced -de Morny is the murderer, and that our bluff -will work.”</p> - -<p>“I must speak to Captain Brown first, sir,” -objected the detective.</p> - -<p>Tom wasted no time in words, he leaned -across and spoke to his chauffeur.</p> - -<p>“Police Headquarters,” he ordered, “as fast -as you can get there.”</p> - -<p>About an hour later the big car purred softly -up K Street and stopped before a modest red-brick -house. Tom led the way up the short -flagged walk and rang the bell. A Union -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</span>Transfer baggage wagon drove up to the curb, -and Hardy nodded toward it, whispering to -Dick: “Making a quick get-away.”</p> - -<p>“Take my card to Monsieur le Comte,” said -Tom to the attendant who answered the door. -“I will detain him but a moment.”</p> - -<p>His air of authority had its effect on the -servant, and he promptly showed them into the -small parlor, saying he would summon his -master.</p> - -<p>Too nervous to sit down, Dick wandered -around the cozy room, looking at first one ornament -and then another. The place spoke of -wealth and good taste. A Corot and a Millet -hung on the walls. The rich coloring of the -oriental hangings and rugs gave out an air of -comfort and warmth which was added to by -the cannel coal fire burning cheerfully in the -grate. It had grown bitterly cold outside, and -the men, grateful for the warmth, stood grouped -about the fireplace as Count de Morny entered.</p> - -<p>“Ah! Monsieur Blake, most welcome; and -you, too, Monsieur,” shaking Dick warmly by -the hand, “and—” looking at the detective.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</span></p> - -<p>“Detective Hardy,” supplemented Tom, -feeling exceedingly uncomfortable; but the -Frenchman apparently did not notice the -air of constraint in each man’s attitude, -but greeted Hardy with all the courtesy of his -nation.</p> - -<p>“Won’t you seet?” he asked, pulling the -lounging chairs nearer the fire. “Eet ees cold -outside, <i>n’est-ce pas</i>?”</p> - -<p>“Thanks. We have only come for a moment,” -answered Dick, “just to ask you—” -He hesitated, glancing at Hardy.</p> - -<p>“To ask you,” said Hardy, stepping forward, -“what took place between you and Mrs. Trevor -on the night of Wednesday, February third?”</p> - -<p>A look of blank astonishment crossed de -Morny’s face.</p> - -<p>“Ze night of ze sird!” he exclaimed. “But -I do not see Madame zen. I do not remembaire—one -moment—” As he spoke, he drew -a small Morocco-bound memorandum book from -his vest pocket, and rapidly turned its leaves. -“<i>Mais, oui</i>—I was at ze Bachelors’ zat night,” -he added, triumphantly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</span></p> - -<p>“You did not go there until after midnight,” -said Dick.</p> - -<p>“<i>Oui</i>, Monsieur,” said de Morny. He eyed -the men sharply. It just occurred to him that -their behavior was somewhat peculiar. “And -what then?” haughtily.</p> - -<p>“We wish to know where you were between -the hours of ten o’clock and one in the morning -on the night of the third.”</p> - -<p>“Why should you question me, Monsieur -Hardy?” turning squarely on the detective.</p> - -<p>“Because I want to know when you killed -Mrs. Trevor,” he bluntly replied.</p> - -<p>The detective’s meaning dawned slowly upon -de Moray’s mind; then he leaped to his feet -with an oath, his handsome eyes flashing with -fury.</p> - -<p>“<i>Pardieu!</i>” he cried. “You dare—you -dare—” Not able to express his indignation -in his limited English, he burst into French.</p> - -<p>Tom tried to stem the torrent of his words -by addressing him in his native tongue, while -Dick and Hardy stood hopelessly looking on, -but de Morny would not be appeased.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</span></p> - -<p>“I—I—” he began, lapsing into broken -English, “I—a de Morny—am accused by a -pig of an Americaine of a crime so foul! -Bah!” Then, mastering his rage by a great -effort, he asked more calmly, “May I ask -Monsieur for his reasons of a charge so monstrous?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly,” said Hardy. “You were heard -to threaten her—”</p> - -<p>“<i>I</i>, Monsieur?” in great astonishment.</p> - -<p>“Yes; I overheard you do so at Mrs. Macallister’s,” -interrupted Tom.</p> - -<p>De Morny looked at him with an enigmatic -smile. “So!” was his only comment.</p> - -<p>“You cannot give a satisfactory account of -your whereabouts on February third between -the hours of ten and one in the morning; at -least you haven’t yet.”</p> - -<p>“So!” Again the Frenchman smiled.</p> - -<p>“Now, Count—” Hardy spoke slowly, to -make sure that de Morny understood him—“we -have irrefutable evidence that you were in -the Trevor house on that night. A piece of -your property was found there.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</span></p> - -<p>“What is eet?” questioned de Morny, with -a rising inflection.</p> - -<p>“This—” taking the watch chain out of his -pocket.</p> - -<p>“<i>Mais c’est impossible!</i>” ejaculated the -Frenchman. “I myself sent the chain to ze -jeweler to be mended.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly, Count—<i>to be mended</i>. Here is -the broken link you lost in the Trevor house on -the night of February third.”</p> - -<p>Spellbound, de Morny gazed at the coin lying -in Hardy’s broad palm. Then he reached -over, took up the watch chain, laid it on the bare -mahogany table, and fitted the broken link into -place. In silence the three men watched him, -as a cat watches a mouse, but they could learn -nothing of the passion burning within him from -his set face and brooding eyes. Finally, he -broke the long pause to ask:</p> - -<p>“And you sink—”</p> - -<p>“That the owner of that chain is the murderer -of Mrs. Trevor.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, sir,” said a low, clear voice -back of the detective. “<i>I am he.</i>”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</span></p> - -<p>With a convulsive bound Hardy swung -round; Dick and Tom being too petrified to -move.</p> - -<p>“Ah, <i>non, non</i>, de Smirnoff, say not so,” -cried de Morny, deep feeling in his shaking -voice.</p> - -<p>The Russian had entered unnoticed some -minutes before by a door communicating with -an inner room. Too shocked for speech, and -sick at heart, Dick gazed at him. This—this -was the man who had saved him from a horrible -death—and he had repaid the debt by -hounding him to the gallows. But for his intervention -the criminal would have gone undetected.</p> - -<p>“And why not, Henri?” asked de Smirnoff, -quietly. “I cannot have you, <i>mon ami</i>, arrested -for my crime. And so, Monsieur,” to -Hardy, “you found my lucky piece and traced -it here—I do not know how you did it, but it -was clever work. I thought I had covered my -tracks.”</p> - -<p>“Hold, sir,” said Hardy, his sense of fair -play causing him to interrupt. “I must warn -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</span>you that everything you say will be used against -you.”</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff shrugged his shoulders. “It -can make no difference.” Then, as Hardy -pulled out a pair of handcuffs, his face flushed -hotly. “Not that—my God!—not that; I will -come quietly with you.”</p> - -<p>At a sign from Dick, Hardy reluctantly put -them back in his pocket.</p> - -<p>“My warm thanks, Messieurs,” said de -Smirnoff, slowly, “for the great kindness; and -I have another favor to ask of you. My host, -Count de Morny, knows nothing of this affair. -I would like, if possible, to explain my share in -it to him and to you. It was no sordid murder. -Will you not sit a moment?”</p> - -<p>Dick held a whispered conversation with Tom -and Hardy, and then turned to de Smirnoff.</p> - -<p>“We agree to listen, Count.”</p> - -<p>De Smirnoff bowed his head in grave acknowledgment, -and then signed to the men to -draw up their chairs. It was a scene Dick never -forgot: the room, lighted only by the winter -twilight and the bright blaze of the cannel coal, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</span>the five men seated in a circle around the -hearth, the firelight flickering on their excited -faces. De Smirnoff was by far the calmest of -them all.</p> - -<p>“It will not take long in the telling,” he began; -“but to make the present situation clear, -I must speak first of the past. Hélène de -Beaupré’s mother, Olga Weletsky, was a Russian. -She married Claude de Beaupré, and -they lived first in one country and then in another, -finally returning to St. Petersburg. -There they lived in comparative poverty and -obscurity, having spent most of their patrimony -in their wanderings about the world.</p> - -<p>“About five years later they both died within -a very short time of each other, leaving their -only child, a girl of twenty-three, in the care of -an uncle, Colonel Weletsky. I saw her often -before the death of her parents. She was very -beautiful then—the beauty of the devil—the -beauty that destroys men’s souls.</p> - -<p>“My only son, Sacha de Smirnoff, met her -frequently at a friend’s house, and fell madly -in love with her. She returned his passion, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</span>but she would not consent to a marriage ceremony -being performed, as she said she did not -believe in the solemn rites of the church. I -think she simply did not wish to bind herself -legally to one man. They lived together for -two years.” He paused, then resumed his -story.</p> - -<p>“While this was going on, I was in Persia -looking after some mining interests, which I -inherited from an uncle. News travels but -slowly in that country of no telegraphs, telephones, -or railroads, and during those two -years and more I heard but seldom from Sacha. -Therefore, you can understand my horror and -my agony when, on my return to St. Petersburg, -I found that my son had been arrested as a -nihilist, secretly tried, and sent God knows -where.” His voice shook with feeling. -“Hélène had also vanished. I joined the Secret -Police as a political spy. For nearly four -despairing years I searched Siberia for my boy, -visiting every penal settlement in that vast -land.</p> - -<p>“There is no need of recounting the humiliation<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</span> -and suffering I endured during that time; -the worst agony being my anxiety for my son. -Finally, I found him in the worst settlement -of all, broken in health and in spirit, a physical -and almost mental wreck. Remembering him -as I did in the glory of his young manhood, tall, -handsome, brave, it was a fearful shock to me -to find him crippled, scarred, and cringing. -Shortly after my arrival Sacha fell ill with -brain fever, and for days I nursed him, fearing -he would never recover. He rallied finally, and -slowly day by day regained his strength. I did -everything I could to lighten his confinement, -while all the time planning his escape.</p> - -<p>“One day a fresh batch of political prisoners -arrived, among them an old friend of Sacha’s. -When he found who I was, he told me that -he himself after Sacha’s arrest, had gone to -Hélène and given her proofs of Sacha’s innocence -of the crime he was charged with, thinking -that of course she would use the papers to -clear him. But the Vampire was already tired -of Sacha. She disappeared with the papers, -believing that safe in the wilds of Siberia Sacha -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</span>would never trouble her again, and she could -live her own life untroubled by the past.</p> - -<p>“Boris advised me to recover those papers, -give them to the proper authorities, and secure -my son’s release. It seemed the only thing to -do, as Sacha’s health was such that to try and -escape in the rigors of that climate was courting -certain death. Therefore, I left Siberia, -first arranging with one of the Cossack officials -at the settlement to send me word every -month of my son’s physical condition, care of -my Paris bankers.” He stopped and sighed -deeply, then drew out his cigar case. “Will -you not join me, I speak more calmly when -I smoke?</p> - -<p>“I will not weary you with a detailed account -of my search for Hélène. My connection with -the Secret Police helped me, and I was of great -use to the Bureau, as few suspected that I belonged -to the force. Finally I traced Hélène -to Italy, Paris, England, and then here. I -knew of the Grand Duke’s proposed visit, and -asked permission to accompany him; and I was -sent on as special agent to guard him against -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</span>the Camorra, as you already know,” to Dick. -“I came on to Washington before the Grand -Duke, however, and meeting Henri,” placing -his hand affectionately on de Morny’s shoulder, -“an old friend of Sacha’s, accepted his invitation -to visit him during my stay here. That -was on the second of February.</p> - -<p>“On Wednesday morning as I was going out -of the front door, I was astounded to see -Hélène sitting in her automobile by the curb. -I believe her chauffeur was in the vestibule -waiting to deliver a note. I paid no attention -to him but went straight to the limousine and -opened the door. I have altered little, and -Hélène knew me at once. She shrank back in -her seat.</p> - -<p>“‘You have nothing to fear,’ I said, quickly. -‘I simply want those papers which will clear -Sacha. Have you kept them?’</p> - -<p>“My one terror had been that she might have -destroyed them, and my heart leaped with joy -when she told me she had the papers, but she -also said she had no intention of giving them -up.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</span></p> - -<p>“‘I am not here to haggle with you,’ I answered. -‘What is your price?’</p> - -<p>“‘Twenty thousand.’</p> - -<p>“‘Roubles?’</p> - -<p>“‘No, dollars.’</p> - -<p>“Her ruling passion was gambling. It was -an inherited vice. She would sell her soul for -money to lose over the gaming tables.”</p> - -<p>“It ees so,” interrupted de Morny. “I was -warning her, Monsieur Blake, when you overheard -me. She was my cousin, but yes, and -I did not want the name disgraced. I hated -and despised her for her treatment of my -friend, Sacha; and it was I, Messieurs, who first -notified Count de Smirnoff that she was in -Washington.” The Frenchman’s eyes sparkled -vindictively.</p> - -<p>“Hélène leaned back in her car, thinking, -thinking,” continued de Smirnoff. “Finally -she said, speaking low that the chauffeur should -not hear:</p> - -<p>“‘Come to my house to-night at one o’clock. -I can see you alone then; the others will be at -the ball. Knock very softly on the front door.’</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</span></p> - -<p>“I nodded understandingly, saying: ‘I will -bring the money, do not fail me,’ and closed the -door of the car as the chauffeur cranked the engine.</p> - -<p>“The rest of the day was taken up with arranging -my affairs. I produced my letters of -credit and drew out the money without difficulty -from different banks until I had the requisite -amount. It was a quarter of my fortune, but -no sum was too great to spend in rescuing my -son from his living death. After helping me -Henri went to Baltimore on business connected -with his Embassy—”</p> - -<p>“<i>Oui</i>, I did,” again interrupted de Morny, -“and I only return by ze midnight train.”</p> - -<p>“I was sitting here by the fire about eight -o’clock,” went on de Smirnoff, “thinking and -planning for the future—the happy future—when -Sacha and I could go to sunny Italy and -in that ideal climate, he would regain his shattered -health. We would take a villa on Lake -Como— Just then the housekeeper brought in -a cablegram. I tore it open—my son was -dead!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</span></p> - -<p>“In letters of fire the message burned into -my brain. How long I sat here I do not know; -but when I rose my soul was frozen, my mind -made up. She who was blood guilty should answer -for her crime. I would keep my appointment, -get the letters, and forward them to -Russia, thus making certain that Sacha should -sleep in no unhallowed grave, but be brought -to the old vault in St. Petersburg to rest at last -with honor unblemished by the side of his illustrious -ancestors.</p> - -<p>“At the time appointed I was in the Trevors’ -vestibule, and I tapped softly on the door. In -a few minutes Hélène admitted me, and we -tiptoed softly into what was apparently a private -office. The light was on and I glanced -about the room to see if we were alone; the -open safe attracted my attention. Hélène -noticed my glance in that direction.</p> - -<p>“‘My papers are there with my jewelry. I -had to get the combination before I could see -you. Have you the money?’</p> - -<p>“I nodded. She went to the safe and picked -up a small bundle. As I watched her my hand -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</span>closed over a hat-pin lying on the top of the -desk I was standing by; I glanced down at it—the -long, sharp-pointed steel caught my attention. -It was an ideal weapon for my purpose; -far better than a revolver shot which -might arouse the household. As it happened -the pin broke in the wound—” There was not -a trace of feeling in his voice.</p> - -<p>“Hélène returned, and in silence I handed -the money to her and watched her count it. -Beautiful as ever, living in the lap of luxury—while -he, Sacha, her devoted lover always, -had experienced the dregs of life in that hell -upon earth. Merciful God! Could such things -be?</p> - -<p>“In silence she handed me the papers; in -silence I took them. She was about to speak -when her eye caught the glitter of a ring on -the floor. She dropped on one knee to pick it -up, resting her left hand against my thigh to -balance herself.</p> - -<p>“Quickly I seized my chance; and with one -strong, straight stroke drove the hat-pin into -her heart, putting out my left hand to catch and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</span>steady her body. And I held her until her head -fell back and I saw her eyes glazing. Thus died -Hélène—the Vampire!”</p> - -<p>No one spoke. In the terrible silence the ticking -of the small clock sounded clear and distinct. -De Smirnoff roused himself.</p> - -<p>“My tale is soon finished. I carried the body -to the safe and fastened the door; but first I -put the twenty thousand dollar gold certificates, -wrapped in her handkerchief, by her side. She -had paid the price, I had no further use for the -money.”</p> - -<p>A gasp came from Hardy. “Good God! -Clark must have stolen the money,” he cried, -“he found the handkerchief.”</p> - -<p>“What matter?” said de Smirnoff, indifferently. -“It is blood money, ill-gotten gains! -To continue; I put out the lights in the room -and went into the hall, but just as I started for -the door I heard someone coming downstairs, -so I hid behind a suit of old armor. The man, -whom I judged to be Mr. Trevor, went straight -to the front door and admitted a woman. They -went immediately into the room I had just left. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</span>Just as I started to go, Mr. Trevor returned -into the hall and went upstairs. He came down -at once, and in a few seconds I heard him talking -at the telephone. This was my opportunity. -I rose up hurriedly; but in my haste I -caught my watch chain in some sharp part of -the iron stand which supported the armor. I -heard something snap, but dared not stop to investigate. -I slipped out of the front door and -down the front steps as noiselessly as I could,—but -dropped the head of the hat-pin in opening -the door.</p> - -<p>“With a supreme effort, I took up my everyday -life the next morning, attending to my -duties in safe-guarding the person of the Grand -Duke, and accepting the invitations I received -as Henri’s guest. It has given me infinite satisfaction -to see Hélène’s wicked past revealed -gradually to the world she had fooled so -long.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Tillinghast—” he turned directly -to Dick—“I am glad, glad I was of service to -you the other night, for you remind me of -Sacha.” His voice quivered on his son’s name.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</span></p> - -<p>“Count—Count—what can I say,” faltered -Dick.</p> - -<p>“Say nothing. It is Kismet. In my grief -for my son I have never given the loss of my -lucky coin another thought; but I hated to be -without my chain, a present from Sacha when -a lad; so I asked Henri to send it to a jeweler’s -to be mended. That—is—all—I—think—Messieurs—”</p> - -<p>For some time his voice had grown husky -from weariness and emotion; now he could -hardly articulate. None of his listeners cared -to break the painful pause. Suddenly, Hardy, -the most callous of the four men, rose and -turned on the lights. As he did so a cry -escaped de Morny:</p> - -<p>“Look—look!” he shouted pointing to de -Smirnoff.</p> - -<p>With a bound Dick was by the Russian’s -side, his hand on his heart. De Smirnoff’s -head was thrown back, his body, unnoticed in -the dimly lighted room, had twisted slightly, -and his eyes were fixed in a dreadful stare. -There was no need for Dick to speak. Each -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</span>man in the room knew de Smirnoff was -dead.</p> - -<p>Tom leaned over and took the half-burnt cigar -from the nerveless fingers.</p> - -<p>“The poison was here,” he said.</p> - -<p>Dick’s pitying gaze fell on the livid face.</p> - -<p>“Better so,” he said softly.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE LIFTING OF THE CLOUD</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“D</span>urley</span>, fill up Miss Beatrice’s champagne -glass. I insist, my dear,” as -Beatrice protested. “Your health needs such a -tonic, and it can do you no harm. I promised -your father that I would take good care of you, -so you must prepare to do exactly as I say,” -and Mrs. Macallister shook a warning finger at -her guest.</p> - -<p>Peggy had called for Beatrice that afternoon -and carried her home in the Macallisters’ landaulet. -And already their tender but unobtrusive -sympathy, and the cheery atmosphere -of the house had had a beneficial effect on her -over-wrought nerves.</p> - -<p>Intuitively, Mrs. Macallister knew that Beatrice -was silently grieving her heart out, too -proud to complain even to those dear friends, -as each day added its burden to those which -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</span>her sensitive woman’s soul was bearing so -bravely. As her handsome dark eyes, filled -with unshed tears, encountered Mrs. Macallister’s -piercing ones, that astute dame, deeply -touched by their wistful appeal, then and there -registered a vow to do everything within her -power to help her. “There’s some man in the -case,” thought she, watching Beatrice covertly. -“And what on earth ails Peggy? She hasn’t -been herself since the night I found her in a -dead faint.”</p> - -<p>All through dinner Peggy had eaten nothing. -She sat, pale and preoccupied, making bread -balls and leaving her grandmother to entertain -Beatrice. The hat-pin was weighing heavily on -Peggy’s mind, taking away both appetite and -sleep. She was trying to screw up her courage -to ask Beatrice to explain its presence in her -box, but each time she looked at her friend’s -sad face her heart misgave her. What—what -if she couldn’t explain? Peggy sighed drearily.</p> - -<p>“For goodness’ sake, Peggy,” exclaimed -Mrs. Macallister thoroughly exasperated. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</span>“You are very depressing to-night. What is -the matter?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing, nothing,” she hastily declared, -suddenly waking up to the fact that she had not -taken any part in the conversation for some -time. “I was thinking of a story Mr. Sinclair -told me this morning when I was in the bank -about Mrs. Wheeler. He said his bookkeeper -sent word to Mrs. Wheeler that she had overdrawn -her bank account. She promptly wrote -a note to him saying she was so sorry the mistake -had happened, and she enclosed her check -on them to cover the overdraw!”</p> - -<p>“Poor Mrs. Wheeler,” said Beatrice, as they -rose from the table and strolled into the library. -“I wonder what Washington would do without -her, her blunders are so numerous?”</p> - -<p>“Their name is legion,” agreed Mrs. Macallister, -helping herself to coffee. “Is that the -door bell, Hurley?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, ma’am.”</p> - -<p>“I think it is probably Dick Tillinghast,” -exclaimed Beatrice rising in her agitation. “I -took the liberty of asking him to call here, Mrs. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</span>Macallister. I hope you won’t mind, but I—I—” -she broke off. “It was imperative that I -see him at once.”</p> - -<p>“My dear, of course not. I am always glad -to see Dick,” answered Mrs. Macallister, concealing -her surprise. Could it be that he was -the man in the case! Why, good gracious, <i>she</i> -had other plans for him. “Ask Mr. Tillinghast -to come in here, Hurley.” Her usually -tranquil tones were so emphatic that the well-trained -servant positively jumped as he hastened -out of the room.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister looked at the two girls very -sharply. Surely she had not been mistaken? -Dick had seemed to have only ears and eyes for -Peggy; and yet—Beatrice’s very evident -excitement; Peggy’s open-eyed wonder. “Oh, -these men!” thought Mrs. Macallister, disgustedly, -“you can’t tell by the looks of a toad -how far he’ll jump. If that young man has -played fast and loose with my Peggy, I’ll—” -And in growing anger she waited. The silence -was unbroken by the two girls. They could -hear the front door opened, and Hurley’s raised -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</span>voice; then steps sounded down the hall and -stopped when they reached the library. Hurley -threw open the door and announced:</p> - -<p>“Mr. Gordon.”</p> - -<p>Too astounded to move, Peggy and her grandmother -sat gazing at the young officer, thinking -they saw an apparition. As he crossed the -threshold, one wild scream of agony burst from -Beatrice, and she swayed forward a dead -weight into his arms.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice—Beatrice—my darling—my dear, -dear wife!” he cried, distractedly. Then, seeing -no answering gleam of recognition in her -dazed eyes, he turned appealingly to Mrs. Macallister. -“Merciful God! have I killed her?”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense!” cried Mrs. Macallister, her -active mind instantly grasping the significance -of the situation. “Joy never kills. Quick, -Hurley,” to the butler who was standing by -with mouth agape, “some champagne.” And, -as he darted out of the room to obey her order, -she bade Gordon lift the limp form on to the -wide lounge.</p> - -<p>With Peggy’s assistance, he chafed her cold -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</span>hands, and watched with anxious eyes while -Mrs. Macallister forced Beatrice to swallow -some foaming champagne. The stimulant had -instant effect, a little color crept up into the wan -cheeks, and she made a feeble attempt to sit up, -all the time keeping her eyes fixed on Gordon -as if she feared he would vanish from her sight.</p> - -<p>“Donald—Donald—is it you?” she gasped, -the pent-up longing of days finding voice at -last. Then, as recollection gradually returned -to her, her features were distorted with agony. -“Don—Don—how could you?”</p> - -<p>“Hush, my darling, you are wrong, wrong—I -am innocent!” Her eyes distended with -dawning hope as she glanced from one anxious -face to the other.</p> - -<p>“Here, take another glass of this,” insisted -Mrs. Macallister, who firmly believed that a -sip in time often saved many ills. “You will -need all your strength, for I judge there are -many things which will have to be explained -to-night.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Madam,” exclaimed Gordon. -“And the one to begin is right behind you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</span></p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister wheeled around with such -energy that she knocked a cherished vase off -the center table, to find Dick Tillinghast just -within the door.</p> - -<p>“Mercy on us, Dick,” she said, divided between -vexation over the fate of the vase, and -anxiety to hear what extraordinary events had -transpired. “Come in and tell us at once what -has happened.”</p> - -<p>Dick took the chair Peggy pushed toward -him, and reading the agonized question in Beatrice’s -pleading eyes, he said briefly:</p> - -<p>“The real murderer, Count de Smirnoff, has -confessed.”</p> - -<p>A cry of surprise broke from Mrs. Macallister -and Peggy, but Beatrice’s feelings were -too deep for words. She bowed her face in her -hands, and only Gordon caught the fervid whisper: -“God, I thank Thee,” while hot scalding -tears trickled through her fingers. Regardless -of the others’ presence, he threw himself on his -knees beside her.</p> - -<p>“My best beloved, can you ever forgive me -for doubting you; I, who am most unworthy—”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</span></p> - -<p>Beatrice raised a radiant face. “Hush!” -she said. “Do not let me hear you say such a -thing again. I, too, am greatly to blame.”</p> - -<p>“Pardon me,” interrupted Dick. “Neither -of you have any cause for self-reproach. You -were simply the victims of circumstances. But -it strikes me that you two have played at cross-purposes -long enough. If it isn’t too painful,” -addressing Beatrice, “would you mind straightening -out some of the kinks in the rope?”</p> - -<p>“Gladly,” she answered. “Where shall I -begin?”</p> - -<p>“Suppose you start with the marriage ceremony,” -suggested Dick, smiling covertly.</p> - -<p>“What!” exclaimed Beatrice, astonished. -“You know of our marriage?”</p> - -<p>“Yes. As it happened, my brother performed -the ceremony.”</p> - -<p>Gordon’s amazement was evident. “I never -connected him with you; but go on, dearest—” -and he touched her hand lovingly.</p> - -<p>“Last November I went to visit my aunt, -Mrs John Dundas, my mother’s sister, in -Philadelphia. At that time I was very unhappy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</span> -at home. Alfred Clark wanted me to -marry him, and Mrs. Trevor encouraged his -suit. Mr. Clark,” coloring vividly, “did not -behave well. If I wanted to live in peace and -tranquillity I had to be nice to him. Every -time he thought I slighted or neglected him, he -would complain to her, and between them they -would hatch up all sorts of stories to tell Father. -He believed my stepmother’s lies, and often -bitterly reproached me for making disagreeable -scenes. If Mrs. Trevor stopped tormenting me, -Mr. Clark always egged her on to more deviltry. -They were not always good friends, -though, and I hoped one of their numerous -quarrels would lead to his dismissal. But I -think he must have had some hold over her, for -she apparently feared to break with him altogether.”</p> - -<p>“He had,” interrupted Dick. “I have just -seen Clark. Under Chief Connor’s severe -examination, he has made a complete confession. -It seems—” Dick hesitated for words. It was -not a pleasant tale he had to tell; he would have -to expurgate it as best he could. “It seems -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</span>that Mrs. Trevor, while living in Naples, had -a desperate affair with Giovanni Savelli. In -about a year he found she was unfaithful to -him. I suspect Clark was the other man in -question, but he wouldn’t admit it. Anyway, -Giovanni threatened to kill her when he turned -her out in the streets; he was so violent in his -anger that, in desperate fear, she fled the city -at night.</p> - -<p>“Some time after her marriage to your -father, Clark came to Washington, and through -her influence secured his secretaryship. To -terrorize Mrs. Trevor, he told her that Giovanni -was planning to revenge himself on her, and -that if she did not do exactly as he, Clark, -wished, he would inform Giovanni of her whereabouts.</p> - -<p>“Now comes his devilish ingenuity. While in -Naples, both Clark and Mrs. Trevor joined the -Camorra. Clark, desiring at last to get Mrs. -Trevor out of his way as he feared she would -speak of his disreputable past in one of her -violent rages, sent word to Giovanni six weeks -ago that she was betraying secrets of the Camorra<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</span> -to the Italian Embassy here. To further -involve her, he himself sent information to -the Ambassador in Mrs. Trevor’s name. The -Camorra leaders promptly investigated Clark’s -charges, found they were apparently true, and -decreed her death.”</p> - -<p>“What a fiend!” ejaculated Mrs. Macallister, -horrified.</p> - -<p>“He will have plenty of time to repent in one -of our penitentiaries,” said Dick, dryly. -“Won’t you continue your story, Miss Beatrice?”</p> - -<p>“Right after my arrival in Philadelphia, I -met Don at a hop at the League Island Navy -Yard, where he was stationed. On Christmas -day we became engaged—” Gordon caught -her hand in his and kissed it passionately.</p> - -<p>“I was very, very happy. On the 29th of -December I received a long letter from Father -saying Mr. Clark had asked formally for my -hand in marriage, and that, after due consideration, -he had given his consent. Then he -enumerated the advantages of the match. -Through the whole letter I could perceive my -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</span>stepmother’s fine Italian hand. I knew the -great influence she had over him, and while he -said he would never force me to take anyone I -disliked; still, he hoped, and so forth.</p> - -<p>“The letter frightened me, Mrs. Macallister; -and so when Don, after reading it, suggested -that we marry secretly and at once, I agreed. -We told my aunt, and she, also knowing that -Father always sided with Mrs. Trevor, said that -it would probably come to an elopement sooner -or later. Therefore, liking and trusting Don -as she did, she consented to arrange the affair -for us. I returned to Washington with my -aunt immediately after the ceremony, and Don -came down the following day to report for duty -at the White House.</p> - -<p>“Ah, Don!” she broke off, turning towards -him, “you should not have asked me to postpone -the announcement of our marriage on the -flimsy excuse that you found on your arrival -only unmarried officers were to be the President’s -aides. You should have given me your -full confidence then.”</p> - -<p>“I was wrong,” admitted Gordon gravely. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</span>“But you do not know the tangle I found myself -in. Go on, dearest.”</p> - -<p>“I was cruelly hurt,” said Beatrice, slowly; -“though I tried to convince myself that -everything you did was for the best. And so things -drifted until the evening of the third.” She -stopped and drew a long breath.</p> - -<p>“As I came downstairs dressed for the -Bachelors’ that night, I was surprised when -Mrs. Trevor called me into the library. While -outwardly civil, we usually saw as little of each -other as possible. She asked me if it was true -that I had definitely refused Mr. Clark, and -when I said it was, she flew into a terrible rage. -When her anger had spent itself, she begged -and implored me to change my mind and marry -him, saying that I would bitterly rue the day if -I did not.</p> - -<p>“I laughed the idea to scorn; and told her -I was pledged to another, better man. ‘His -name?’ she asked. ‘Donald Gordon,’ I replied. -Without a word she leaned over and took out -several notes from the drawer of her secretary, -saying: ‘I am afraid your chevalier—<i>sans</i> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</span><i>peur et sans reproche</i>—is but human. Here -is a letter from him to me; read it.’</p> - -<p>“Startled, my eyes fell on the handwriting I -knew so well, and I read the first few lines—words -of endearment and love were written -there, Donald—” A fierce exclamation broke -from him, and he started to interrupt. -“Wait,” she said. “Your turn will come later. -To go back: for a moment the room swam round -me, and the black demons of jealousy and -despair conquered. Remember, I thought I already -had cause to doubt you. Mrs. Trevor’s -beauty had proved irresistible to others; why -not to you? But I was determined not to give -in; so I told her I did not believe her, and she -laughed, oh, a laugh of pure deviltry. At -least, it seemed so to me. She handed me -another note from you, which said that you would -be there that night, and would rap on the door -for her to admit you.</p> - -<p>“It was damning evidence, and my hope and -faith crumbled away. In a few passionate -words I renounced you; and then, tearing off -your signet ring, which I always carried concealed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</span> -since our wedding, I gave it to her and -bade her return it to you.</p> - -<p>“As I started to leave the room, she said: -‘I will stop urging your marriage to Alfred -Clark on one condition.’</p> - -<p>“‘And that is?’ I asked.</p> - -<p>“‘That you give me your mother’s pearls.’</p> - -<p>“For a moment I stared at my stepmother, -thinking she had taken leave of her senses. -My dear mother’s rope of pearls! They are -worth about twenty thousand dollars. Grandfather -Trowbridge had collected them from all -parts of the world, and their great value lay in -their wonderful match. Therefore, I thought -my ears had played me false, and I asked unbelievingly: -‘And your price?’ ‘You know it,’ -she answered. By that time I was wrought up -beyond endurance, and cried out: ‘You devil, -get out of my way, or I may forget myself and -strike you!’ That is the part overheard by -Wilkins—” her voice trailed off in a sob.</p> - -<p>Dick broke the pause that followed. “Clark -also told me that Mrs. Trevor was trying to -raise a large sum of money, hoping to buy his -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</span>silence,” he said. “She must have realized -that she was nearly at the end of her resources.”</p> - -<p>“‘Whoso diggeth a Pit shall fall therein,’” -quoted Mrs. Macallister, softly.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV<br /> -<span class="smaller">JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING</span></h2></div> - -<p class="no-indent"><span class="smcap"><span class="dropcap">“B</span>eatrice</span>, dear, why did you secrete your -broken hat-pin, and where did you get it -after the murder?” demanded Peggy, finding -courage at last to ask the question which had -worried her so much. Then, seeing Beatrice’s -open-eyed surprise, she added: “Your box -caught when I opened my secret drawer on -Friday night, and your cat’s-eye fell out. I instantly -recognized it. But believe me, dear, I -never for one moment thought you were connected -with Mrs. Trevor’s death.”</p> - -<p>“She never did,” affirmed Dick. “In fact, it -was Peggy’s desire to clear you from suspicion -which urged me on in my efforts to find the real -murderer.”</p> - -<p>“Peggy, dear Peggy; you best of friends.” -Beatrice leaned forward and kissed her warmly. -“Did you open the box?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</span></p> - -<p>“No, indeed!” indignantly. “The cat’s-eye -fell out of the broken end, and I simply thrust -it back again without investigating further.”</p> - -<p>“I wish you had, dear; you would have understood -then the dilemma I was placed in. I put -our marriage certificate in the bottom of the -box under the cotton, and then dropped the -cat’s-eye on top. Father told me, after Don’s -arrest, that the police would have great difficulty -in proving his guilt because they could find no -motive for the crime,” she went on to explain. -“He himself was as puzzled as they. I instantly -thought of our marriage certificate, and -fearing its discovery might injure Don, I made -plans to hide it.</p> - -<p>“As to the broken pin—I never found it until -after Mrs. Trevor’s funeral. When I put on -black I decided to send all my dresses to a dear -friend in New York. It was Suzanne’s afternoon -out, but I was in a great hurry to send the -express package, so I took down my dresses myself -and laid them on the bed. On folding the -ball dress I had worn at the Bachelors’ Cotillion -I found the cat’s-eye securely caught by the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</span>gold setting in the lace underflounce of the -train.</p> - -<p>“I was simply horrified. I had no doubt -whatever that the pin had been used to murder -my stepmother. I knew I had left it in the private -office on that Wednesday afternoon when -I took off my coat and hat there. I went to the -office to write a note to Peggy, which I gave to -Mrs. Macallister in the parlor later on. I -thought,” she glanced appealingly at Gordon, -“that the guilty man had dropped the pin in -the vestibule; for it must have caught in my -dress when I let go of my train to insert my -latch key and open the front door.</p> - -<p>“I reasoned that the police would never believe -my explanation if they found the pin in my -possession, unless I told them the story of my -quarrel with Mrs. Trevor, and of our marriage, -Don. I knew Peggy was coming to see me, and -made up my mind to ask her to keep the pasteboard -box for me. You already know what -took place on my return from the ball by my -testimony at the inquest,” continued Beatrice. -“When I heard Mrs. Trevor had been murdered,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</span> -I thought Don had come to the house that -night and had killed her in a moment of ungovernable -rage. Can you ever forgive me, -dear?” clasping his hand in both of hers.</p> - -<p>“There can be no question of that,” said -Gordon passionately. “You had every cause -to doubt me. Mine was the fault. I have -acted like a blind, crazy idiot. Listen: when -in London some four years ago, I met Hélène -de Beaupré and became very much infatuated -with her. Well, she made a fool of me, as she -did of others. One day, tired of having me -around, she dismissed me. That ended the -affair as far as I was concerned.”</p> - -<p>“Just a moment,” interrupted Dick. “Did -Alfred Clark see you and Hélène at the Home -Office applying for a special license?”</p> - -<p>If he had exploded a bomb under their noses, -he could not have created a greater disturbance. -Gordon sat up as if he had been shot, gazing -incredulously at Dick.</p> - -<p>“Great Heavens!” he ejaculated. “What -an accomplished liar Clark is! And yet, this -fabrication has a foundation of truth. He did -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</span>see us in the Home Office talking to the clerk -in charge of special licenses. We were waiting -there for Sam Peters. You remember him, -don’t you?” Dick nodded. “Sam was to be -married at noon. He knew no one in London, -nor did his American bride-elect, except Hélène -and myself. He asked me to be his best man, -and Hélène to act as a witness. He had to procure -his special license, so we agreed to meet -him at the Home Office and go with him to the -church. Sam will verify what I am telling you, -if you care to ask him.”</p> - -<p>“No, no, Don, I’ll take your word for it,” -said Dick, hastily.</p> - -<p>“Beatrice has just told you of our marriage,” -continued Gordon. “I never knew until -your theater party, Dick, which you gave on -the night of my arrival here, that Beatrice’s -stepmother and Hélène de Beaupré were one -and the same person. Beatrice always spoke -of her as ‘Mrs. Trevor.’ Mrs. Trevor greeted -me that night as a stranger, and of course I -took my cue from her. In the days that followed -she must have seen how deeply and passionately<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</span> -I loved Beatrice, for she hinted as -much to me. Then she told me that she had a -package of my foolish, extravagant letters -written years ago.</p> - -<p>“‘I never throw anything away that might -be of possible use,’ she went on. ‘Do you -think the Attorney General would look with -favor on your suit for his daughter’s hand if -he saw those letters?’</p> - -<p>“I stared at her aghast, as the whole horrible -situation flashed over me. What in Heaven’s -name was I to do? I should have confided -everything to you then, my darling, but no man -likes to speak of past love affairs, no matter -how innocent, to his bride.</p> - -<p>“For days Hélène played with me as a cat -does with a mouse, keeping me on tenter-hooks. -But on the morning of the third I received a -note from her, asking me to go and see her that -night about eleven thirty, and saying that she -had decided to return my letters. Overjoyed, -I gladly kept the appointment, and she admitted -me after I had given the signal agreed -on. We went at once to the private office.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</span></p> - -<p>“Here are the letters,” she said, speaking -in a low voice. “I return them to you freely. -But first you must pledge me your word as an -officer and a gentleman never to mention them -to either my husband or Beatrice.”</p> - -<p>“Of course, I willingly promised, and after -a few words of thanks I left the house as -silently as I had entered. I went directly to -the Benedict, destroyed the letters, then on to -the ball.”</p> - -<p>“Good Heavens! did she not give you my -message—my ring?” gasped Beatrice.</p> - -<p>“No; neither of them.”</p> - -<p>“Clever woman,” commented Mrs. Macallister. -“She arranged it so you were in honor -bound never to speak of the letters to Beatrice; -and the latter, believing you false, would never -refer to them either. Of course, she reckoned -without the knowledge of your secret marriage. -Mrs. Trevor was a shrewd judge of human nature. -It was a pretty scheme she hatched to -separate you two, and not get caught herself.”</p> - -<p>“You have summed it up exactly, Mrs. Macallister,” -agreed Gordon. “The first letter -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</span>she showed Beatrice was probably one written -years ago. I was bitterly hurt and angry, -Beatrice, when you refused to speak to me at -the hall. Then you returned my letter, unopened, -which I wrote as soon as I heard of -Mrs. Trevor’s death.</p> - -<p>“I was much surprised, at being summoned -as a witness at the inquest. But when the -coroner showed me my signet ring, which you, -my dearest, had said you would never part -with, and told me it had been found in the dead -woman’s hand, I was bewildered—horrified. -I jumped to the conclusion that you two had -met, quarreled and—God forgive me—” Gordon -could not continue; and Beatrice, with shining -eyes bent toward him.</p> - -<p>“And so,” she said, “you took the crime -upon yourself that I might be spared. It was -noble of you, dear heart,” and before them all, -she kissed him passionately.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Macallister swallowed a suspicious lump -in her throat, while Peggy buried her nose in a -convenient pillow.</p> - -<p>“Tell us, Dick, how the real criminal came to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</span>confess,” she said as soon as she could speak -clearly.</p> - -<p>With bated breath they listened to his thrilling -account of de Smirnoff’s vengeance.</p> - -<p>“Some of the unfortunate story has to come -out in the papers,” ended Dick. “It cannot be -hushed up, altogether, as justice has to be done -the living.”</p> - -<p>“My poor father!” cried Beatrice. “Where -is he!”</p> - -<p>“At his house completely prostrated by the -news.”</p> - -<p>“I must go to him at once.” Beatrice -sprang to her feet. “Will you call a cab, -Don?”</p> - -<p>“Mine is waiting; but, dearest, you cannot -go without a coat,” as Beatrice, forgetful of -everything, hastened to the door. Quickly -Peggy ran upstairs to collect her belongings.</p> - -<p>“Miss Beatrice,” Dick asked, “did you leave -a handkerchief of yours in the private office -that Wednesday?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t remember. I may have dropped -one in the library just before Peggy called for -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</span>me in the carriage. I burst out crying on the -way to the ball, and she had to lend me one of -hers. Thanks, dear,” as Peggy returned with -her wraps. Hurley ran down the steps and -put her suit case in the waiting vehicle.</p> - -<p>“Here is your box, Beatrice,” and Peggy -handed it back to her.</p> - -<p>Beatrice looked at it with great distaste. -“Except that it has my marriage certificate in -it, I could not bear to touch it,” she said.</p> - -<p>“Give it to me.” Gordon took the box and -slipped it into his overcoat pocket. “I will return -you the certificate, dearest; but to-morrow -I intend to go over the Aqueduct Bridge and -throw the cat’s-eye into the Potomac.”</p> - -<p>“Good night, dear Mrs. Macallister.” Beatrice’s -eyes were bright with tears as she kissed -her. “How can I thank you all for what you -have done for me? Good night, dear, dear -Peggy,” and shaking hands warmly with Dick, -she ran lightly down the steps, as Mrs. Macallister -closed her front door.</p> - -<p>Gordon helped her into the cab, gave the address -to the driver; then hesitated. Beatrice -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</span>leaned forward and touched the empty seat beside -her.</p> - -<p>“Donald—my husband—come home.”</p> - -<p>And even in the dim illumination of the street -lamp, Gordon saw in her glorious eyes the light -that never was on land or sea, and he gathered -her in his arms with a sigh of deep happiness -as the cab started homeward.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Dick followed Peggy back into the library -with a fast-beating heart. Now or never! -Mrs. Macallister had discreetly disappeared.</p> - -<p>“Peggy,” he said, standing back of her as -she faced the open fire, “there’s something I -want to say to you—”</p> - -<p>“Well, say it,” provokingly; but catching -sight of Dick’s determined face in the mirror -over the mantel, she took fright. “I wonder -where Granny is?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, bother Granny! Peggy, darling—no, -you sha’n’t dodge,” as Peggy moved slightly -away and stood with head half averted. “I’ve -always adored you, always. The first, the very -first encouragement you ever gave me was that -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</span>challenge. I have won, thank God! I know I -am not half worthy of you; but I want you -so, my darling.” There was no doubting the -passionate longing in his low, tense voice. -“Peggy—I have come for my reward.”</p> - -<p>No answer. A log broke in half in the glowing -fire, casting sparks in every direction. -Dick drew a long breath and squared his shoulders—so -be it, he would go.</p> - -<p>As he moved slightly, Peggy turned her -blushing face, and the alluring eyes twinkled at -him for a second.</p> - -<p>“Why don’t you take your reward?” she -whispered.</p> - -<p class="center no-indent">THE END</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="transnote"><div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph2 nobreak"><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></p> -</div> - -<p>On page 39, the word “be” has been added to the phrase “will used against you.”</p> - -<p>On page 70, half-past has been changed to half past.</p> - -<p>On page 157, hatpin has been changed to hat-pin.</p> - -<p>On page 159, door jamb has been changed to door-jamb.</p> - -<p>On page 235, everyone has been changed to every one.</p> - -<p>On page 253, watch-chain has been changed to watch chain.</p> - -<p>On page 341, “in in” has been changed to “in it”.</p> - -<p>All other spelling, hyphenation, dialect and non-English pronunciations have -been left as typeset.</p></div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREVOR CASE ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/69004-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/69004-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3a5db16..0000000 --- a/old/69004-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69004-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/69004-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bb2f9e6..0000000 --- a/old/69004-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69004-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/69004-h/images/i_title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 418c657..0000000 --- a/old/69004-h/images/i_title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
